Karnataka High Court on Motor Vehicle Tax:

Super! That’s the word to describe the decision of the Justice who had held that the Amendment by way of explanation to the KA Motor Vehicles Act, imposing Life Time Tax on other state vehicles plying in KA beyond 30 days, as ultra vires the constitution of India. 

That is Nation building.

The KA MVA had made a provision in derogation of the central MVA, which allows 1 year of plying in a state other than the one in which the vehicle had been registered. The Justice has struck down the KA Amendment on the grounds that in view of Article 254(1) of the Constitution of India, the Central Act would prevail. 

Super! Super!

This is Justice!

The harassment meted out by the KA brigade under the KA amendment is ineffable. Once when I had brought another state registered car, as a temporary replacement to my car on service, a Jt. Commissioner of Transport of KA, had the gall to threaten my driver stating that the car would be seized even though papers showed entry into KA just two days prior to his THREAT.

I told him that he may go ahead and seize. At that time, the car was in a private parking. What gall!

The fellow tried calling his RTO, who when he refused to come, requested me to meet him in his office. Upon my response that since my car was stopped in the parking lot, I shall remain there, he felt withered and expected me to follow him.

After half an hour the fellow comes back and hands over the keys to the car and says ” Sir, you may go!”

If that were to be the plight for a law knowing person like me, where would it leave the young boys and girls who had come from various states on employment based on merit to enjoy the IT boom of Bangalore?

I am an Indian and proud that such parochial minded fellows are not encouraged to harass vehicle owners in the name of collecting taxes!

Thanks Justice. 💐💐

The Evolving Backward Castes of India!

The demand by the Patels of Gujarat, by the Jats of Haryana, Kapus of Andhra, Gujjars of Rajasthan, Ahoms of Assam, the Vanniars of Tamil Nadu, is not merely a demand to enjoy the benefits of the society, but a self-recognition by the youth of each of those communities, that they had lost out in the growth game of India, because of the paradigm shift in the society from the land based to the super-skill based labour.
Kudos! The previous generations which were rigidly of the belief that landownership was better than formal academic credentials, had deprived the members of the present generation  of the valuable formal academic credentials, which has become vital for social upward mobility. Free electricity for the tube wells are drying up; minimum support price for food grains etc. are not lucrative, in this scenario, depending on agri holdings or even conversion of the same into one time commercial or residential windfall, isn’t the right source of the wealth to be wangled from the society and therefore the dependence on land does not appear bright.
In the sine curve of existence, certain decisions taken by the previous generations might not have worked out well in the lives of the succeeding generation. So this generation which quickly acknowledges that should be positively discriminated for! Otherwise, these communities would lag behind creating a negative load in the progress of the community.

But how to keep the list of beneficiaries of such Positive Discrimination within the 50% limit – a limit laid down and added to the basic structure of the constitution and thus sanctified into an ineluctable structure?
Those previous generation which had taken decisions and by hind sight have found that their choices had gone right, should be encouraged to review their continued inclusion in the list of those POSITIVELY DISCRIMINATED FOR . Their children should VOLUNTARILY give up those benefits and their caste names ought to be removed . I strongly recommend that those communities should be encourage people to get their caste out of the beneficiary list,  so as to accommodate their less fortunate brethren.
Let CHANGE be the norm. Let’s give opportunity to all, on some ground or the other!
Those youngsters who have been deprived of the skills which are useful in today’s dispensation, ought to be granted that status – evolving backward castes!
We’ve gotta go for the underlying structure of an Idea. That would hold good in the future also!


As David was ageing, Joab told David: My lord, I am your cousin and I take the liberty of this relationship to tell you that Kingdom is not easy to divide like other property. My Lord should decide who is going to rule in your stead. Again taking advantage of my relationship of an uncle to all My Lord’s sons, I should say that Adonijah would fit well. David shot back: Where does that leave Solomon? Is he not superior in all imperial skills to Adonijah?
I agree! Yes I agree, but we should consider pedigree.

Bathsheba was an adulteress once. That My Lord regularised it through breach of at least four commandments of Moses, notwithstanding.
But that is known to only three of us and only you are not the interested party, and that’s why your thoughts stray thus, said an angry David.

Abhishaag had been reporting all these conversations to Solomon, when ever he came to see his father alone.
For Solomon, that was a shock, that his mother was an adulteress. Now his fertile imagination wanted a proof as to whether Bathsheba had become a fallen woman before her marriage or after her marriage to David.

In the former case, he deduced that she ought to have been married to someone else than David his father. Adultery had not had such a low threshold then, it had to be physical. Solomon couldn’t handle that his mother had lied to him. But when no occasion arose, how could I hold it against her? , thought Solomon.
But given to nuanced thinking he thought: yeah, it was for my father David’s sake Bathsheba had committed adultery. After all who could have resisted him except Mehrab, with her princessly arrogance at a skillful upstart!

There was a pristine side to the man who gave mankind the fifty first Psalm – How to handle adultery, post-facto, with abject surrender before God. Uriah wasn’t alive for David to fall at his feet. There he surrenders to God unconditionally.

So Solomon thought: But she was an adulterer, for whose sake, didn’t matter.

There Solomon felt a certain sense of uncurious forgiveness for Bathsheba. A bonding, shiningly built on decency of a mom-son relationship.
Solomon wanted the kingdom now, not to hold power but to keep that secret between just his father David and his mother Bathsheba.
Joab never ever returned to haunt his mother or his mind!!!!!!

Wisdom of Solomon! 

Solomon’s wisdom!
“For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it”

The above is the tenth verse of the Seventh chapter of Ecclesiastes.

The beauty about this verse is that Solomon, whom I assume, through common consent, to be the author of this verse, distinguishes WISDOM from KNOWLEDGE.

Firstly, he asserts that Wisdom is a tool of defence. Thereafter he goes on to say that Wisdom is a tool of defence just like money, a defensive tool which PROTECTS and PRESERVES, what is already there with the defender. Wisdom protects.

Thereafter he talks of the EXCELLENCY OF KNOWLEDGE, and asserts how Wisdom gives LIFE to those who have Knowledge!


Knowledge is a skill, a skill is learnt and applied in the most purposeful way. Let us take the most known example, David, who had the skill of playing the harp, but he was also skilled in the art of slinging with force and accuracy. David reaches Saul’s palace first as a musician, and plays for Saul. But his skill as a musician is not going to impress either Saul or Mehrab or Michal.

David had to match, if not excel in the skill, or in the resources for skill of, Saul to impress Mehrab or Michal. They are princesses and knew that the fairest belonged to the most courageous. When the challenge of Goliath was staring at Saul and Israel, David  downplays his skill as a harpist, and shows his skill as a slinger.
A little knowledge of the Bible would show that the tribe of Benjamin had the best slingers, WHO COULD SLING ACCURATELY WITHIN A HAIRBREADTH – so the Old Testament says: Among all this people there were seven hundred chosen men lefthanded; every one could sling stones at an hair breadth, and not miss.(Judges 20:16). Further, Saul, Mehrab and Michal, all belonged to the Tribe of Benjamin!
David’s “knowledge” was WISELY DEPLOYED. David proved his skill and was chosen to challenge Goliath. As already mentioned in my blogs earlier, Saul was no fool, neither was Abner one, to accept the challenge of subservience if lost to Goliath, if they were not sure of winning with the missile based skill of David.
David’s knowledge of his skills were WISELY deployed by him, which led to David getting a LIFE. David could legitimately lay a claim to Mehrab’s hand. That Mehrab couldn’t see in David more than a harpist or an onetime successful upstart is a pity.

But this verse of Solomon shows amply that Wisdom only protects, but coupled with knowledge it would lead to LIFE.

David was not discouraged when denied the hand of Mehrab, he conducted himself wisely in the king’s affairs. Another skill, in DIPLOMACY. David still doesn’t make it, he was set a challenge by Saul himself, hoping Saul would be able to eliminate him- the challenge of hundred prepuce!

David’s skills helped him, it was the excellency of his knowledge coupled with WISDOM which gave David the imperial life and the imperious Michal!

JALLIKATTU & Liberty of action! 

LIBERTY is the only idea at stake when any activity is pitted against an IDEOLOGY! 

Ideologies are concepts refined and intended to give direction to human ACTIVITY and not merely to impose RESTRICTIONS AND EMBARGOES on human activity, especially based on interpretation of an Ideology, however desirable the Ideology might be! 

For example, Communism was an ideology conceptualised by Marx and Engels but interpreted by Lenin and Mao through their political apparatuses and presented to their peoples as a way of LIVING. This was the Liberty to conceptualise , propagate and proselytise people and through democratic means or other political means, galvanise people to empower those proponents and thereby such leaders obtain political power. 

In this scenario of the early and middle of the 20th century, emerged communist countries. India leant to the left without being bowled over by Communism and concocted a SOCIALISM model and gave its own tweak to communo-democratic process. 

The Supreme Court also bred a host of Justices who coloured their judgements based on their understanding of Socialism. A kind of ROB PETER TO PAY PAUL, philosophy crept in making a severe disarray of the fiscal planning, till FISCAL DISCIPLINE was recommended and subtly imposed by the World Organisations. Societies realised that Peter would unscabbard his sword and slay Paul, if the robbing went beyond reasonable limits. Worse still was the killing of the SPIRIT OF ENTREPRENEURSHIP!  Besides the slide down in economic and entrepreneurial fronts, in the name of providing opportunities to all the principle of LOCUS STANDI , was completely compromised. 

Liberty thus instead of EMPOWERING an INITIATIVE FOR ANY LEGITIMATE ACTIVITY, was surreptitiously curtailed and  restrictions were imposed on man or his activity for oblique reasons. 

If any ACTIVITY is not patently illegal or not having the ineluctable potential for illegality, then that Activity should at its worst be REGULATED and authorities put for oversight and disciplining that activity. 


Gone are those days when, we the denizens of the Crown, were restricted from engaging in tendu leaf cultivation and harvesting during the harvest time of paddy and other grains & cereals, as that affected the revenue of the Imperial coffers.  The Imperial priorities have been slowly restructured.

When JALLIKATTU , the traditional bull taming sport is shown as a sport of yore from the transcribed records in Thamizh, a few who have NO GROUNDING IN THAMIZH TRADITIONS should not be allowed to sit in their armchairs and show overweening imaginary concern for the bulls and compel the decision making institutions by striking at their sentiments of concern on the pretext that the Bulls are being ill treated or administered unwholesome substances. Such sham concern and subterfuges cannot and ought not to be made a pretext for BANNING JALLIKATTU. 

Thamizhnadu’s culture is intertwined with JALLIKATTU. If critics require the assurance that the participating Bulls are not mistreated, those critics could become a part of the monitoring committee to protect their interest of the Bulls! Puritans, who are merely arm chair philosophers, having no cultural nexus or interest in the preservation of the hoary Thamizh culture have engaged eminent lawyers to bring about a blanket ban on JALLIKATTU in Thamizhnadu. 
Even the Hindu Marriages Act makes an exception to polygamy, where it can be shown that there was an unbroken tradition of permitted polygamy in their tribal traditions. When even the ills of polygamy have been counterpoised against traditions, how much less is the sport of JALLIKATTU? 
Moreover, the other states which have been indulging in bullock cart race should be delinked from this issue as, JALLIKATTU is a sport recorded in Thamizh history for more than two millennia thereby it is a proven fact that JALLIKATTU has become an integral part of Thamizh culture. Whereas ‘rekla’  was an interpolation which occurred because of the Marathi Serfojis of Thanjavoor!

In the pretext of sham concern for the bulls, I feel that the Liberty of the Thamizh people, especially from Palamedu, Alanganallur and Avaniapuram should not be curtailed through the political power of the state through its legislative and judicial institutions. 

Let Indians stop this myth peddling and start granting Liberty of Activity to individuals and enterprises. Let us not convert ourselves into administrators of justice through Ideologies which are evanescent. 
There was once an eminent Justice of the Supreme Court of India, who when asked for his opinion on Tamil being made a classical language, said that India should not encourage such HIERARCHIFICATION OF LANGUAGES! He was a minister in a Communist government before he took to the courts. One can imagine his sympathies! 
Alas! Socialism cannot form the basis of either determining facts or excluding the preeminence of certain cultures! 

If Thamizh has it and wants to show it, LET IT or to put it in Jacobean English “SUFFER IT”.

Sad that there is no written word to counter the edicts, written palm leaves to counter the Thamizh claims. So what to do? Become concerned for the Bulls! 

God help India! 


The FIG TREE! Oh! Come on, one needn’t have to be a prophet to interpret the Bible. To interpret The Bible, one needs to understand Life. The liberation of the Bible took place more than five centuries ago. No single person has any exclusive “Authority” to interpret the Bible. 

I start on the interpretation of the CURSING OF THE FIG TREE by Jesus, bestowed by the Divine Liberation granted to man. The woman who had an issue of blood for over a decade did not take the permission of the Levites and Priests to touch the HEM OF THE GARMENT OF JESUS! Even Jesus was surprised, not that His garment’s hem was able to transmit ‘virtue’ , but that a suffering woman was ABLE TO BELIEVE DESPITE NO PRECEDENCE OF SUCCESS IN SUCH BELIEF! 

So, a mortal that I am, and acutely aware of my limitations, yet bestowed with the Liberty to Believe in methods which in my opinion may improve my lot, I launch on the interpretation. 

Honestly, I care a fig for all those revealed interpretations which have been declared from those pulpits by doctrined minds. 

The Fig tree and its products were first used by Adam & Eve to cover their own nakedness after they realised that they were NAKED (Gen: 3:7). 

So the first use of the Fig product was the leaf, for covering the open display of the fallen status of man and woman. 

Since that day till Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection, man had been in fig leaves. Unsalvationed and unredeemed! That was about to END! 

Shall we say Hallelujah? 

Jesus at Matt 21 and Mark 11, curses the fig tree for not having offered Him any fruit. At Matt 21 it reads as follows :

And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away.
Mark the words ” but leaves only” 
Herein lies the CRUX! 

Jesus, whom I believe to be God, after years of the act of Adam still found the leaves were there without the ‘ fruits’! 

Man has to be redeemed and the false sense of ‘ not being naked’ has to be ripped apart. The clothes sewn by Adam and Eve to befool themselves and other creatures have to be ripped apart! That Jesus did a few days before His crucifixion! 

Jesus, got rid of the leaves which prevented man from realising his own nakedness! He did it. 

If any interpreter says that FIG tree stands for Israel, God bless him (I’m merely blessing my enemies!)

I would like to end this revelation with the caveat that this is not the only interpretation nor the only valid interpretation, but I am cocksure that this interpretation is both edifying and consistent with every Christian creed.

The ungrateful kindness of Prometheus!

The interpretations of Prometheus herein is based on the THEOGONY of Hesiod.Prometheus was on the winning side of the war among the Greek gods. Cronus, the father of Zeus on the one side and Zeus, leading the other side.

After the war was won and lost, Prometheus did two deeds, which infuriated Zeus, the Chief of the Gods, on whose side Prometheus had once played the games of the gods. One of the deeds was restoring to man “fire”, which was removed by Zeus; the second deed was making Zeus choose the fat and bones of the bull, which is sacrificed to the gods, instead of the flesh of the sacrifice, which went to man.

Prometheus’  falling out with Zeus has engendered various  interpretations in literary, art & cinematic works .

For me Prometheus, like any follower of a victorious man assumed that once the victory was won, EVERYTHING should be made possible for the followers, forgetting that the followers  added volume to the cause & the camp, and not necessarily proffered the right inputs like Prioritizing and Balance of Action, which led to the victory. In fact the followers fail to realize that Prioritizing of Action and Balance in Action, are to be continued by the Victor even after the Victory.

The crowd which had followed either would have had no opinion at all or even if they had one, not a very balanced one. The leader provides the greatest inputs: balancing & prioritizing the action plan, which in the Altar of Time gets sanctified as Victory! 

Prometheus turned a rebel, created man and restored fire to man against the WILL of Zeus!

Zeus, whom I tremendously admire, keeps his once vanquished foes in Tartarus, alive and kicking but severely constrained through rationing and sequestered from external interaction. Zeus knew fully well that if an external enemy were to be eliminated, sure enough even for gods, inimical forces would sprout from within! 

Hiranya Kasiphu had to counter Prahlad, his own son. Likewise, Kamsa had to decimate his own nephews. The principle of UNIPOLARITY OF UNCHALLENGED EXISTENCE is denied even to the Greek gods! A great piece of wisdom.

Prometheus, is thus the voice of modesty of the victorious willful SELF. 

But, it has its own pangs. The pangs of INGRATITUDE which visits every night to peck at the liver of Prometheus! The liver is restored each morning, but the eagle visits every night and inflicts the excruciating pain of being pecked at.

In Sisyphus, it was a repeated FUTILE TASK, which was merely an exercise in futility, in its most unadulterated form, but Prometheus’ punishment was crying for mere relief every night and probably the days spent in anxiety over the impending nights!

Yet, the spirit of Prometheus to debunk Zeus wouldn’t subside!

Prometheus restored fire to mankind, but that led to Pandora and her box of gifts! The bigger evil came visiting MANkind!


BEEP SONGBeep song, is the name assigned to the song composed in Thamizh by Anirudh a popular Music Director of Thamizh films and Simbu, a Thamizh actor who since those days of a leakage of his telephone conversation with a girl, who is supposedly the daughter of an iconic Thamizh actor, has gained notoriety in no small measure ! 

So a Thamizh film song sung by him and set to tune by the said music director had been posted in the whatsapp before it was released officially. 

The trouble with the song is that a derogatory term used for a female body part has been used in the lyrics, which coincides partially with a beep and as the song progresses, the beep is a trifle out of line with the expletive and reveals itself in all its vulgarity! 

Simbu says it was MEANT FOR PRIVATE USE! 

Nevertheless it has leaked and found its way into the Internet! 

Women’s organisations are reported to be outraged and have filed a complaint in the courts, which has been pleased to summon Simbu! 

One of the lines I enjoyed, notwithstanding the discreet expletive, was the philosophical prescription that: A WOMAN WHO DOES’NT BREAK HEARTS IS NO WOMAN, AND A MAN WHO DOESN’T LEARN TO LIVE WITH A BROKEN HEART IS NO MAN! 

Now returning to the thread of the issue, I for one believe that I have a RIGHT TO MY REPUTATION, therefore if someone hurts my personal reputation I need to be outraged and take remedial steps, depending on my means and desirability of reacting! One surely doesn’t want to end up taking offence like Oscar Wilde and end up not only losing a defamation case but also allow the respondent to prove what he had stated was INDEED TRUE! The remedy gets worse. 

But the word peekingly used from behind the beep, is just a body part and one needn’t have to take offence at the utterer’s perception of the other gender’s body part. Probably he or she suffers from depletion of the aesthetics in perception of such body parts! So be it ! Why take offence, as long as it doesn’t refer to my body part? It is generic! 

But there is a lurking minuscule who believe that the opposite gender entertains derogatory opinions on their body parts and any reference is seen as making a DEFAMATORY STATEMENT on their own body parts. 

Now that Simbu says that the song was stolen , does it amount to STRICT LIABILITY or ABSOLUTE LIABILITY? 

The matter has entered the courts and we need to apply these evolving principles . 

Like the Delhi OLEUM LEAK CASE, if Simbu and the music director had produced such a vulgar song so as to outrage the modesty of women in general and a few in particular, should he not have kept the song to himself and his coterie and not allowed it to ESCAPE, like it is claimed by him to have happened? 
Or , alternatively the leaker of the song is to be criminally held liable for the public release unauthorisedly? 

Finally, the decision would have to be based on facts more than on principles, as the SHO’s version would prevail, for all practical purposes !

Long live Liberty to do, think or simply be! 

Diogenes & the smart Alec’

Move over! Let me receive some sunlight.
That was something Diogenes is supposed to have told Alexander, the Great! An appendage which the society bestows with such parsimoniousness, that I know of not more than three all starting with the letterA. 

Unheard melodies, when made, are sweeter than when imagined. 

So I’d rather believe not only the context, but the meaning of those words in relation to the context.

Diogenes would have meant it with the supreme CONTEMPT of a humanitarian being with supreme awareness, on an illiterate who goes about bullying people for land and labour! 

Diogenes with that statement must have wanted to make the smart Alec! , realise that Bullying may get you land and labour, but it does not create goodwill! Further , Alex was not ‘giving’ sunlight but merely BLOCKING it. For the Alec to move, I Diogenes should make a request! Sun is nature in all its glory and splendour! 
Alex learnt that he was blocking the benefits bestowed by Nature freely! 

Diogenes proved that not everything is give and take, but there are benefits which the Nature provides out of its benevolence ! Humans can block it, but never Give it! 

Similarly, even during inundation and flash floods innate human benevolence comes into play. But politicians want to take credit for that milk of human kindness which springs eternal in human hearts! Lady Macbeth couldn’t appreciate that too! Rounding it off with the Hope of another Alexander (Pope), feels good! 

Chennai’s claims after rains! 

One of the first principles which ought to be defended staunchly by a Democratic government is to protect the parties to a freely made CONTRACT from each other . 

Especially to protect the weaker of the two and to ensure that unambiguous laws are made so that the weaker parties are not pushed to the courts, where delays and costs could wipe them out. 

I think while everyone is doing his/her bit to the alleviation of the enormous man hours and property lost, one segment which is SILENT like Jonah and sleeping in the lower decks unheard and undetected are the INSURANCE GUYS! 

No doubt they are running a business, but they should also realise that they are under the protective cover of the Government in many ways and areas. 

I would appreciate if the IRDA sets up an office in Chennai to look into the claims of those who have been affected by the rain/drain water flooding and settle their claims expeditiously. 

Otherwise, most of the claims are bound to languish in the courts and the weaker individual would be eaten away by the metronomic inflation and the deep pockets of the insurance fat cats! 

The INSURANCE companies, which prey on the improbable insecurities of human existence should also be willing to rush to the aid of those who get caught in those insecurities, if it ever happens. 

Insurance companies have lived off India’s inflation more efficiently than any other industry. They have collected the premium today and paid more money of less purchasing power, after two or three decades. What the insurance companies have done with all the cream of the premium is anybody’s guess!

So as a gesture of solidarity with the Chennaiwasis, all property, life insurance companies should stop playing for TIME, which is the crux of their game!

Why I believe that the Government should get the Policies enforced is because it has not only control but also has been the only agency which knows the real value of the Govt owned insurance companies’ assets. Since the policy holder has in good faith taken a policy in good times, the Govt should ensure that the Insurance companies do not let their Lawyers distinguish before the courts as to why the claim cannot be settled! 

Incidentally I haven’t seen a single insurance advertisement during and after the Chennai rains. A ‘claimable’ situation makes the whole insurance industry shy of being heard or seen! 

Help! Rein in the Insurancewallahs! 

Jesus’ unknown 18 years! 

The following makes interesting reading on the speculative topic as to whether Jesus came to India etc. The following are excerpted from a writing freely available in the net:


There are about eighteen years in the life of Jesus that the Bible does not tell of. That leaves room for fantasy and speculation. Claims are many. Paramahansa Yogananda (1893-1952) says that Jesus spent many formative years in India, made visits there to the wise men who had followed a “wandering star”, and speaks of hidden records that are unavailable to the public and to scholars too. Respectable proof of such claims is missing to this day. What then? Being eaten by worms and believing marring tales without sound evidence could both work harm in a life.

There are those who think that recent claims that Jesus was in India, is proof that he was there. Not so. Several authors have claimed to have found proof of certain manuscripts in India and Tibet, manuscripts that support the belief that Jesus was in India during the eighteen years in the life of Jesus are not accounted for in the New Testament. However, “Modern mainstream Christian scholarship has generally rejected any travels by Jesus to India, Tibet or surrounding areas as without historical basis”. [WP, s.v. “Unknown years of Jesus”]

Regardless of that, many authors have claimed to have found proof that there are manuscripts in India and Tibet that support the belief that Christ was in India. And there are preposterous makers of hearsay around. And others cite them! However, without solid and publily available proofs, stories of Jesus in India get no substantial backing among scholars.

All who believe vagaries and claims without sound proof may not be fooled completely by it, but many will probably be made fools that way. To escape falling victim to blunt assertions, try to get facts first, ask for needed evidence, and remain tentative for the lack of evidence, so as to preserve mental clarity at least. To study the evidence fairly could be productive. After all, it is fit for good living and science alike that the burden of proof lies with the asserting claimers.

Alluring claims do not make one proof. Study the evidence first, if you find any worth inspecting, and sort and weigh that also. Such procedures should lead to less ill-founded and even more professional-like assertions or opinions. Looking for facts to build on, albeit tentatively, see what Wikipedia writes on the subject.

Also consider that stories may have a loose foundation, but there could be truth in them, somewhere, somehow. However, many claims do not make one solid proof, and I for one am weary of the gross cavalcade of claims and what this and that fellow have thought up – for different versions do not all agree – far from it.

Sensible Buddhism
Instead of building castles in Spain, some story-tellers build Buddhist monasteries in Tibet long before Buddhism was establised there.

In 1887 the Russian Nicolas Notovitch published The Unknown Life of Jesus Christ in Russian. An American translation followed in 1890. [The book] The book tells of Buddhist monasteries in Tibet from a time when there were none there (Berzin 1996). Should we dismiss the rest of the book or get consumed by errors?

Where facts are not found, it helps long-range soundness to refrain from believing, for the duped may become sheep-like. An antidote to tough falls and blind submission to airy and faulty beliefs “up there in the clouds” should be watchful, even-handed and rational inquiry, which includes sound skills in handling information. There is much to gain from it, and much to lose for the lack of it. Rational inquiry is fit in Buddhism and proper research and is considered good for sound mind-development.

There are some basics of such mental skills interspersed below, adapted to the topic “Jesus visited India and we say so”.

❋ Better a bitter truth than a sweet lie. [Finnish]

A delicate war about where Jesus got his teachings from and where he had possibly been
Eighteen years in the life of Jesus go unmentioned in the Bible, and this opens up for many claims. Legend-mongers have sent the young man Jesus to Egypt, to Britain, and to India, Persia and Tibet. Such modern Jesus legends have gained quite a readership. But the Bible does not say that Jesus had been in India. And the Jewish leaders never accused him of teaching anything he had assimilated in the East either.

When good evidence is missing, we should agree it is possible that Jesus was in India during parts of those eighteen unreckoned for years, but is it likely? There were trade routes. This fact lies at the bottom of several claims that Jesus visited India and Tibet in his day. For example, Paramahansa Yogananda (1893-1952) and Swami Satyananda both tell that Jesus spent fifteen years in India and Tibet. But what evidence did they show for their case?


FACE It is said that when he [Jesus] reached the age of fifteen, his family sought to arrange a marriage for him, as was the custom; but he chose to leave home, and went to India and Tibet, where he passed fifteen years with the masters. I have told you this before. You will recall that there were three Wise Men from the East who came to visit Jesus at his birth. He returned their visit during those years for which the Bible gives no record of his activities. Then he returned to Jerusalem. [Yogananda, in Dr 258-59]

Why should we not believe in this?

It is a question of whether the emperor wears any clothes (it is a theme of a fairy tale made known by Hans Christian Andersen). Do the Yogananda claims wear any good documentation (clothes) at all? Are they bluffs?

The Notovitch book says Jesus spent time in Buddhist settings in Tibet – but there were no such things as Buddhist monasteries there at the time of Jesus. Buddhism came to Tibet only many centuries later. A quack tale accepted brings faith in humbug. In this case faultily promoted by several profiteers, as we may call those who find themselves served by swindles too.

The “wise” men in the first chapters of Matthew, appear in what may be merely a folk-tale, says the Bible scholar Geza Vermes (2010) further down.

Yogananda brings no good evidence, only “It is said” and “They say”, which are known to have started many a lie.

He talked against the spreading of rumours in other settings:

FACE To a disciple who was prone to gossip the Master once said: “You don’t realize how rumors spread! . . . We once had a man here who started a false rumor about someone else. As soon as it got to me I started a false rumor against him. At last he heard about it, and very indignantly he came to me and I told him, ‘Now you know what somebody else felt like when you started a false rumor against him. . . . I started that rumor myself.” (Yogananda 1952:32. Cf. Yogananda 1980:77)

Yogananda – once a rumour spreader to teach others not to do as he did – wanted others not to spread rumours, he clarified.

The three points above will be elaborated on in the following, and evidence of many sorts are given.

“It is said” – by whom? Either the teller (Yogananda) furnishes the evidence, or you have to seek other sources if the issue matters greatly to you. Yogananda does not. His publishers have later sought to prop him up by selective and biased information – but see whether their information counts, really counts, and is fair enough for the grey matter of the brain. In science and among able scholars it is the one who makes claims who is to furnish the fit evidence. As a matter of fact, the Bible scholar Geza Vermes thinks the first to chapters of Matthew are based on a Hebrew folktale. Bluffs are many in “Bible-land”, and cynical exploiters are many, many. It should help to get rid of the bluffs and stand firm.

The Gospels of Mark, Matthew and Luke . . . are not perfect sources . . . Mark (composed c. 70 CE), Matthew and Luke (between 80 and 100 CE) reflect considerably older traditions though. These Gospels do not depict Jesus as divine; on the contrary. (Vermes 2010:45: 20; 46; 163)

The account of Jesus’ birth is missing entirely from the Gospels of Mark and John, and appears in a radically different form in Luke, where there is no mention of a star, wise men or Herod, nor of the murder of the innocents and Jesus’ escape to Egypt. (Vermes 2010:84)

Matthew’s Gospel was written in about 80-90 CE for Christians who were not of Jewish provenance. Vermes finds that a contemporary of Matthew, the Jewish historian Flavius Josephus (37 – c. 100 CE), reports, and later rabbinic literature confirms, a folk tale which was in circulation in New Testament times. It relates to the birth of Moses and his miraculous escape from the hands of Pharaoh of Egypt. (Vermes 2010:84, 85)

Matthew’s account of the Nativity – the basis of all Christmas celebrations – appears in a quite different light when it is considered as the product of a particular Jewish linguistic, literary and religious context (Vermes 2010:87).

Geza Vermes (1924–2013) was a renowned Bible scholar, described as the greatest Jesus scholar of his time. Based on study, he questions the basis of some Christian teachings on Jesus. Make it a point to go to scholars first, not frauds or cheats. (Wikipedia, “Geza Vermes”)

Try not to get burdened in such matters, but handle things well: You are not obliged to furnish the evidence if you do not claim something. Where no good evidence is given, try to keep the claims or issues in suspense (at bay) at the very least. That is, do not settle on conclusions or gulp up opinions of others based on “presentation farting” or worse, for such a nasty road leads into folly faith, sheepish adjustments and worse in some cases. The Bible does not say there were three wise men or where they came from. Moreover, there is no mention in the Bible of such a return visit that Yogananda speaks of. Also, the teachings of Jesus do not give any particular evidence of influence from outside the Jewish faith – from such a mental universe. The New Testament was written much closer in time to the events, so it is part of the “game” to check it, too. Neither Jesus nor Acts nor letter-writing apostles said anything at all about him going further abroad than to Egypt with his parents, although the gospels do not agree fully with each other on that one.

As “a drowning man will clutch at a straw”, there are some who clutch a hoax book to gain by duping others – at least not furnish ample or fit evidence. To say Jesus visited Buddhist Tibet may seem more credible than a tale like this one:

The coal tale

“Jesus walked on foot to Norden where he was taught to walk on water by first walking on ice, then thin ice, thinner and thinner. Finally he could walk on water, and then he walked on, chasing the midnight sun, till he came to Spitzbergen. There he stayed for many years in a dark cave. In the end he tired of the dark, grabbed a black rock lying there, said, “Give light!” And the stone started to burn in his hands, so he put it on the floor and said, “That’s better.” He was further taught hibernation among ice bears. He could therefore manage to hibernate-survive for three days in the tomb when the time came to repeat it.”

Jesus in Buddhist Tibet at a time when Buddhism had not arrived there, is it really more credible than Jesus walking on water?

There is something wrong with a tale that purports to be true when the facts do not follow suit: Consider, for example, that Tibetans at the time of Jesus were no Buddhists. Buddhism arrived in Tibet only hundreds of years later, and the story which Yogananda draws on, tells of documents about Jesus visiting Buddhist monasteries in Tibet when there were none. Are we facing a tragic soup?

❋ Duping for gains is not much to boast of, and not classy.

Points from a Satyananda Satsanga discussed
When other Hindu swamis tell about the same tale as Yogananda in the matter, do many similar claims without fit evidence make one proof? I think not. It does not matter who claim it, so long as they do not furnish promising evidence. And it is foolish to make drivel a matter of faith. Believe as little as you can, and you will be taken in less in the long run. That could be good for mankind. And you should be allowed to inspect and think your own thoughts. Everybody should be allowed that.

In the work Early Teachings of Swami Satyananda Saraswati, there are recordings from a satsanga (gathering, class) [Satyananda 1988:100-110] he held with prospective teachers of his line of yoga. Satyananda renders among other things that “in India some people say that the story of Christ is actually the story of Krishna which must have emigrated from India to the Middle East.” Note that “some people” is too loose to count as any valid reference if nothing more is added.

Satyananda (1923-2009) also observes,

“Christ was crucified on the cross, but he did not die … The soldiers came and put a spear into his body. In the Bible it is written, “. . . and the water flowed out.” … It means to say Christ was not dead, because water or blood does not flow from a dead body.

So, Christ was not dead when they took him off the cross.

It may be a good point against what the four gospels agree on. Jesus probably had plenty of time to give up his ghost as described [Matthew 27:50; Mark 15:37; Luke 23:46]. In the gospel of John, it is also said that Jesus first died, and that blood and water flowed from his body when it was pierced with a spear 19:33-35]. Also, “Modern medical interpretation of the historical evidence indicates that Jesus was dead when taken down from the cross,” is maintained in an article in the Journal of the American Medical Association, JAMA. Here is more:

It remains unsettled whether Jesus died of cardiac rupture or of cardiorespiratory failure … Clearly, the weight of historical and medical evidence indicates that Jesus was dead before the wound to his side was inflicted and supports the traditional view that the spear, thrust between his right ribs, probably perforated not only the right lung but also the pericardium and heart and thereby ensured his death … Accordingly, interpretations based on the assumption that Jesus did not die on the cross appear to be at odds with modern medical knowledge.” [1]

Satyananda goes on: “Christ’s disciples knew very well that he was still alive. So they came to the cave at night to dress his wounds and nurse him. By the third day he was alright and he left the cave.”

Where did Satyananda get that from? It is not exactly what the four gospels say, som he should furnish some evidence, or at least a shred of evidence. Look for your own sake into wild claims from far away in time and space, and you could end up having a freeer fare than those who succumb to “being told” – Learn to ask: “Is that so, says who, on what grounds – and what is the evidence?” are fit, eye-opening questions to apply to many a claim, to avoid being made a dummy. Just observe that the swami claims “they say that Christ rose from the dead, but what it actually means is that he regained his senses.” May this modification of Harold Laswell’s formula assist you: Who says what to whom along which channel and with what intent?”

The now dead swami rallies opinions, but furnishes no firm evidence of anything at all so far. And the swami goes on to tell that after a few days in the grave, Jesus found he was wasting his time on his disciples (sic). And

“Then he left Jerusalem, the place of his birth, and came to Kashmir … After reaching Kashmir, he died … So, Christ preached the Gospel not only to the people of Jerusalem, he preached it also to his kinsmen in Kashmir [and] Christianity was first preached in India and then it went outside. [Satyananda 1988:103]

Since traditional Christianity is due to those disciples and the Holy Spirit working through them, it seems a bit off the mark to say Jesus wasted his time on them. But who knows? And if he travelled away from there only to die from his wounds and strenuous travels another place, his purported travel to Kashmir was worse than a waste of time, for that matter.

But the Kashmir claim can also be considered in the light of a Japanese claim to the tomb of Jesus: in 1935, Kiyomaro Takeuchi discovered a 1900 year old document stored in the Ibaraki Prefecture. We are told it contained evidence that Jesus (Joshua), born in Bethlehem to virgin Mary is buried in Herai Village in the Aomori district of Japan … The document also contained the will of Jesus. He wanted his brother’s tomb next to his. We are further told he “left his parents at 14 to travel with his 12 years old brother Ouriki to Burma, India and China. Eventually he arrived in Japan at the age of 50. He got married there, and had 3 daughters.” [2]

So far, apart from unfounded claims and stands at odds with the New Testament’s message in such matters, the stories of Satyananda and many others suffer from lack of fit documentation. The Japanese story has there was authentic documentation until the last World War, and that what is left now, after the bombing of Tokyo, are the copied documents.

Be that as it may, some people get problems from being told a lot to accept by blind believing, and what if Satyananda and Yogananda work to make Jesus “their own” somehow by putting the Bible’s Jesus into some Hindu frames of reference? An counter-demagogy tale – such as a Jesus-visited-Svalbard tale, could come in handy here, and why not a Japanese twist to things too, for balance? It surely is not wise to get many to believe a tell-tale without evidence, you have a following, and so much the worse for them – and probably for yourself in the long, long run, in a karmic perspective.

Opinions are many and may differ a lot; facts may be few and far between; and what is presented as “facts of yesterday” often gets disputed and gradually abandoned among scholars and scientists as well. It should naturally be reckoned with.

Satyananda seemingly gets nearer to evidence:

We have two references to Christ in Indian books. One is in the ancient records of Nalanda University … The university had an enormous library containing hundreds of thousands of texts which was destroyed once … and again by the Hindus. Twice it was burned to the ground and thousands of ancient texts were lost.

In the registers of the Nalanda University Gazette there is a reference to a man from Palestine who is described as the son of Mary, son of a carpenter, not liked by his people, a tall figure with a beard. In the book it also said that, ‘Out of the thousand students, he was a most remarkable figure.’ This is one reference. Another reference was found in the ancient records of Nepal which states clearly that a student of Nalanda by this name, belonging to this race or community, visited Nepal and met many pandits there. There is also a reference to Christ living in Benares for three years. Altogether he lived in India for thirteen years … India has the answer. [Satyananda 1988:106]

He says “we have evidence”, but there is none publicly available at all. The fact may be, rather, “We have sayings that we have evidence.”

In the quotation above, Satyananda gets towards being specific, but he is not quite there. A fit reference makes it possible for others to look up in the referred-to sources and look for themselves.

I have searched for the Nalanda sources that Satyananda speaks of, but have not found them. This does not have to mean the information is not there, but it shows that Satyananda does not deliver according to set norms of scholarship and fit presentation for grown-ups: His task, and Yogananda’s, was to furnish such references that any scholar may get to them and inspect them. As it is, they are bordering on or into something Yogananda talked against by “Refrain from gossip and the spreading of rumors … Give a lie a twenty-four-hour start and sometimes it seems to become immortal [Yogananda 1980:76].”

Satyananda thinks the four wise men from the east were Indian astrologers who followed the star of the horoscope of Jesus and that the philosophy of Christ was a happy blending of Hindu faith and Buddhist ethics, which he came across in Nalanda, in Varanasi [Banaras], and in Nepal, when he went to study at these three places. “He went to India because this was the land of spiritual culture.” [Satyananda 1988:106-7]

Satyananda goes on to tell that Jesus went back to Jerusalem and preached what he had learnt in India, but that the people there did not understand him and crucified him. [Satyananda 1988:108] Now scholars tell that Jesus did not teach anything that lies outside the Jewish culture. And maybe he got crucified because the Jewish leaders did understand him, and dealt with him according to a Law of Moses for Jews. That’s in the Bible.


Nalanda – Ancient texts tell that on his travels Buddha often halted at this place. Nalanda in time became an international Buddhist centre of education and learning equivalent to modern universities, and with a very rich library. Located in in Bihar, India, it flourished between 427 and 1197 CE, long after the birth of Jesus. So how Jesus came across Buddhist ethics in Nalanda, must remain one more undisclosed “fluffy claim” for now.

Nalanda, at any rate, was one of the world’s first centres of learning that had dormitories for students. And its library, known as Dharma Gunj (Mountain of Truth) or Dharmaganja (Treasury of Truth), was renowned. A vast amount of what came to comprise Tibetan Buddhism, both its Mahayana sutras traditions and its Vajrayana traditions, stems from the late (800s-1100s) Nalanda teachers and traditions.

Ruins remain, and the place is a World Heritage site.


Singapore, China, India, Japan, and other nations have announced a proposed plan to restore and revive the ancient site as Nalanda International University.

[Main source: Wikipedia, s.v. “Nalanda”.]

Yogananda again
In another talk, the famous Yogananda “waffles along” thus:

The guru Yogananda The parallelisms of Christ’s teachings with Yoga-Vedanta doctrines strongly support the records known to exist in India, which state that Jesus lived and studied there during fifteen of the unaccounted-for years of his life – no mention is made of him in the New Testament from his twelfth to thirtieth year. Jesus journeyed to India to return the visit of the three “wise men from the east” who came to pay homage to him at his birth…

The Wise Men recognized and honored the infant Christ for the great soul and divine incarnation that he was. During the unknown period of his life Jesus repaid their visit. [Yogananda 1982:284-86]

Again, there is no place in the Bible where Jesus teaches outside of the Jewish faith, so look on the “strong support” that Yogananda speaks about, with much calm. Do the records of belief that Yogananda speaks of exist? The stand of most scholars in the matter seems to be this: There is no generally accepted evidence around that Jesus spent eighteen years in India and Tibet.

❋ It is recognised to be widely better to refrain from blind belief than to submit to “claim authority” and blunderbuss sayings.

From The Yoga of Jesus by Yogananda
In Yogananda’s book The Yoga of Jesus (2007) we find “a very strong tradition in India, authoritatively known among high metaphysicians in tales well told and written in ancient manuscripts, that the wise men of the East … were, in fact, great sages of India … he reciprocated their visit.” [Op.cit 11]

Now ask for evidence for Yogananda’s claims. Note how he props up his tale-telling by “authoritatively known”, “high metaphysicians”, “great sages”, and such means. If unsubstantiated, they form part of demagogy. One of Yogananda’s durable errors in America was going for impressing audiences without sticking to tenable evidence, and here is an example.

“Hidden away in a Tibetan monastery priceless records lie (Yogananda 2007:12).”

Did they and do they? And where is the evidence? There is more about that crucial issue further down. Unsubstantiated claims does not solve the matter well. Besides, it is all right to ask for facts and go for facts without getting swollen, and warm talk of India can be in its place too. But there are limits to many things.

❋ Stick to rational handling instead of getting caught by credibility play at any rate.

From Yogananda’s The Second Coming of Christ
Yogananda’s book The Yoga of Jesus contains extracted parts of his massive two-volumed The Second Coming of Christ. In it we are told in a note that “India’s spiritual influence extended not only west, but east.” Strictly speaking, Buddhism spread far and wide into Pakistan, Afghanistan, Tibet, China Korea and Japan, for example, while and Hinduism expanded eastward as far as Java.

The publishers also cite a professor Singhal who claims that ancient American cultures were of Asian origin, and that this is seen from the monuments, hieroglyphs, and institutions of America. “The traces of Hindu-Buddhist influence in Mexico . . . correspond in kind precisely to those cultural elements which were introduced by Buddhist monks and Hindu priests in Southeast Asia,” Dr Singhal thinks. And much depends on the seeing eye (read: mind).

COMMENT. Buddhism spread throughout central Asia and East Asia. The said connection to ancient American culture is embraced by Dr. Gauri Mahulikar in his Effects of Ramayana on Various Cultures and Civilizations, but I find substantial evidence to be meagre if it is there at all. All will probably not be well with mankind if we refrain from speculation, massive speculation, and unfounded dogmatism, but some things may get better, actually. [◦Link].

There have also been efforts to support a thesis that the Chinese discovered and explored the western United States hundreds of years before Norsemen came to its eastern parts around 1000 AD – at a time when Buddhism influence was growing in China.

The publishers of Yogananda books also count in the Dead Sea Scrolls, citing the Reverend Dr. Charles F. Potter who says Gnosticism had come to the Jews from the East, from India and Persia and Babylon, that Gnosticism was Egyptian Christianity, and that the first parts of the Gospel of John are Gnostic. (Yogananda 2004:83n-84n)

COMMENT. Speaking of Gnosticism, “it now seems clear that traces of Gnostic systems can be discerned some centuries before the Christian Era. [Wikipedia]” Predating Jesus Christ, Gnosticism existed in the Mediterranean and Middle East in the Second and Third Centuries. There was a Syrian-Egyptian school of Gnosticism and a Persian Gnostic school. The Hebrew Cabbalists took many core Gnostic ideas and used them to reinterpret earlier Jewish sources according to this new foreign influence.

I have not found any claims of Indian influences on Gnosticism in other academic sources than Dr Potter’s claims. The Encyclopaedia Britannica, for example, informs that Gnosticism drew from and influenced in turn many traditional religions. It was diverse as to theology, ethics, and ritual, and thus defies strict classification. “The origins of the Gnostic world view have been sought by scholars in the dualism of Iranian religion, the allegorical Idealism of the Middle Platonic philosophers, and the apocalypticism of certain Jewish mystics. There are analogies also with Egyptian and Mesopotamian thought.” Thus, the alleged Indian influences on Gnosticism that SRF cherishes, is not part of current, main thinking about it.

In conclusion so far, it appears that the SRF editors have chosen to quote persons with a definitive bias for the sake of propping up Yogananda’s sayings on this and that, citing a lot when convenient, but without being well in line with mainstream scholarship in the fields in question, and far from furnishing ample and good evidence. It may mount up to a prop-up kind of biased plot, I feel. I think we get a truer presentation of Gnosticism in the two encyclopaedias Wikipedia and Britannica, for one thing.

❋ A fit informational presentation is not greatly biased, and does not have the bottom attitude of defending any cherished leader’s views without considering evidence and materials that go against his or her dictums.

The Unknown Life of Christ
Now, what do you prefer, have someone pinch your nose or be misguided? In any case you should know how to defend yourself for your own thriving. Against being misguided by imposing figures that become authority figures in cults and the like, we must learn to “believe not, but make sure”. Asking for top-notch evidence is a fine way towards making sure. For the lack of these few mental self-defence stands, many succumb to tall tales and demagogy.

We will look into the evidence that Jesus was in India from his puberty till about three years before the crucifixion. What proper and fit evidence do we have?

The source of much novel rumour that Jesus went to India is a book by the Russian Nicolas Notovitch, who in his time was exposed as a fraud. He published ◦The Unknown Life of Christ, which is said to be a travelogue of a trip through India, into Kashmir, eventually reaching Ladakh in Tibet. At Ladakh a lama allegedly informs him that Jesus, under the name Issa, is known to some Tibetan Buddhists. Notovitch goes on to tell that an ancient manuscript was read to him about Issa-Jesus going to India to study the Vedas and Buddhism. Jesus stirred up a caste war and had to leave India. he left and preached against Zoroastrianism in Persia – all according to Notovitch.

Now, is Notovitch a reliable controversial source in this? Hardly:

The orientalist Max Müller sent a letter to the monastery where Notovitch had claimed to have made the discovery, and they disavowed any knowledge of such a manuscript. The head of the Hemis community at Ladakh even signed a document that denounced Notovitch as an outright liar.

No authentic Hindu or Buddhist text from that period references Jesus or any of the events described in Notovitch.

Jesus is placed by Notovitch in circumstances or settings that plainly were not there. For one thing, Tibetans were not converted to Buddhism till many hundreds of years later.

For a manuscript about Jesus in India to be convincing, it would have to have at least the same quality as the New Testament scrolls, and be written close to the events they report on. For the lack of such a document, is it wise to base one’s faith on something that has as little evidential support as Notovitch’s?

The name Issa is Islamic for Jesus, and as such was not used before the 700s CE.

Dare to think that Notovitch’s Unknown Life of Jesus was a hoax.

❋ To study all the most weighty evidence before you conclude in a matter, reveals proficiency, which is needed for handling life too.

A little more
Hefty and repeated claims that Jesus travelled through India in his youth has appeared in many books and websites. The story took off after the Russian scholar and orientalist Nicolai Notovitch in 1894 published a book where he claimed to have discovered monastery texts showing that Jesus had travelled through India and Tibet during his teens and early twenties. This view has recently been taken up by the German Holger Kersten in Jesus Lived in India [which I don’t consider worth reading on the basis of “Many “if’s” don’t make proofs”].

In 1887 Notovitch came to Kashmir during one of several journeys to the Orient. At the Zoji-la pass Notovitch was a guest in a Buddhist monastery, where a monk told him of the bodhisattva saint called “Issa”, who died and was buried in a tomb in Kashmir itself.

However, the monastery Jesus allegedly is to have studied at in India, was not built until the 1500s, and there is no independent evidence confirming the story.

Maybe Notovitch’s Unknown Life of Jesus was fictional: Intimidated by a refutation by the highly esteemed F. Max Müller, Notovitch backed down and changed his story, he began to back-pedal.

Not only Max Muller, but also J. Archibald Douglas, and ◦Edgar J. Goodspeed have all refuted the legend. Below are details.

❋ Tales and legends that are repeated in a culture, may or may not have a historical basis. Tales in themselves offer little proof – for they need to be substantiated. And this pertains to the said tomb of Jesus in Kashmir too. As long as good documentation or evidence is lacking, duck! (Keep such a faith item well away from yourself even if it is played, as not all play is fair play).

F. Max Müller

WELL. . .

In October 1894 the great Orientalist Max Müller, editor of the epoch-making Sacred Books of the East, published a refutation of Notovitch in The Nineteenth Century, a scholarly review. He shared a letter (June 29, 1894) from an English woman who had visited Leh in Ladakh, including the Hemis lamasery, where she checked out Notovitch’s story. She reported that, according to the abbot, “There is not a single word of truth in the whole story! There has been no Russian here. No one has been taken into the Seminary for the past fifty years with a broken leg! There is no life of Christ there at all!” [Goodspeed, p. 11].

Among other things Muller also questioned the great liberty Notovitch took in editing and arranging the alleged verses. Muller said this is something no reputable scholar would have done.

J. Archibald Douglas

WELL. . .

J. Archibald Douglas, Professor at Government College in Agra, India, took a three-month vacation from the college and retraced Notovitch’s steps at the Himis monastery. He published an account of his journey in The Nineteenth Century (June 1895), the bulk of which reproduced an interview with the chief lama of the monastery. The lama said he had been chief lama for 15 years, which means he would have been the chief lama during Notovitch’s alleged visit. The lama asserted that during these 15 years, no European with a broken leg had ever sought refuge at the monastery.

When asked if he was aware of any book in any Buddhist monastery in Tibet pertaining to the life of Issa, he said: “I have never heard of [a manuscript] which mentions the name of Issa, and it is my firm and honest belief that none such exists. I have inquired of our principal Lamas in other monasteries of Tibet, and they are not acquainted with any books or manuscripts which mention the name of Issa.” When portions of Notovitch’s book were read to the lama, he responded, “Lies, lies, lies, nothing but lies!”

The interview was written down and witnessed by the lama, Douglas, and the interpreter, and on June 3, 1895, was stamped with the official seal of the lama.

However, several people have gone to Hemis, where several monks purportedly have confirmed that the documents alleged by Notovitch existed. Such takes are far from official, though, compared to the attested or verified ones.

Edgar J. Goodspeed

WELL. . . The credibility of The Life of Saint Issa by Notovitch was damaged by Douglas’s investigation. Yet Notovitch’s book was printed again in 1926 by an American publisher. And it was discredited once again by ◦Goodspeed’s book of 1931, called Strange New Gospels. In it, he describes the rise and fall of Notovitch’s claims in the decade following the publication of his book. He outlines how it was rejected by the academic community at the time too.


But the stories have surfaced again in New Age circles, and gurus too have taught that he did visit –

Did Jesus visit Tibet? Well, as said above, it is possible, assertions are many, but there is little significant evidence that has come down to us.

“Anything is possible, but what is probable?” – F.C. Baur.






No Buddhist Monasteries in Tibet at the Time of Jesus

In Yogananda’s society, members greatly believe in him, so when the Leader and his later management teach that Jesus went to India or that the book “The Life of Issa” is a true story, they believe it, and may refuse to think otherwise and twice. That could perhaps be expected of cult lowers.

Now the Life of Issa is hardly a true story at all. By way of example, the book tells there were Buddhist monasteries in Ladak at the time of Jesus, but there were not. Buddhism had not been introduced to Tibet at the time of Jesus. It arrived there many centuries later. Enjoy this sample for the hoax book of Notovitch:

At last he reached the pass, and in the Ladak city, Leh, he was received with favour by the monks, the merchants, and the men of low estate.

And in the monastery he abode, and taught; and then he sought the common people in the marts of trade; and there he taught. (Notovitch, Chapter 36, v. 11 and 12)

A Tibetan historian informs, however:

Buddhism did not take hold in Tibet until the reign of Srong Tsen Gampo, middle of the seventh century. There was no Buddhist temple in Lhasa when Jesus was alive.

There was also no Buddhism in Ladakh, since Ladakh was a part of the empire of Zhang Zhung, and its religion was Bon.” [Cf. Hep]

The first Buddhist monastery in Tibet, Leh, was built in 637-647 AD.

Yogananda did not disprove Notovitch’s story, which was disproved even when Notovitch was alive … The guru is biased, out of key with scholars, and definitely keen on allying Jesus with gurus. He was surrounded by very gullible people.

❋ Ladakh Buddhist temples did not exist at the time of Jesus, no matter what tales Notovitch and his champions tell about them.

Buffalo Sayings
Paramahansa Yogananda quotations and extracts
Paramahansa Yogananda face “It has been definitely proven that Jesus was connected with the High Initiates and the Masters of India. In the “Unknown Life of Christ,” by Nicholas Notovitch, – the Russian author tells how he went to Tibet, hoping to study Tibetan literature … a strange miracle happened. Just when he was returning fruitlessly to India, he fell from a cliff and broke his leg -” Paramahansa Yogananda

“While the injured man was recovering, the h[e]ad Lama asked him what he wanted. He said: “Read to me the papyrus scrolls!” From these sacred scrolls, he secured conclusive evidence that Jesus … conferred with the Masters on Yoga and great problems of human upliftment, living with them at the Monastery [that was not there]; but at the age of fifteen, it is said, they tried to get Him married, so he fled. I don’t blame him.” – Paramahansa Yogananda, monk

Yogananda about Jesus in Tibet “The sacred scrolls further revealed that as Jesus Christ was visited by the Wise-Men of the East, so He paid them a return visit to Tibet, and conferred with the Great Masters. Jesus then went to India to commune with the Masters there; and after preaching the Message in India, he went to Asia Minor.” – Paramahansa Yogananda

“Jesus Christ gave His secret message in India, first of all. If you love Jesus, you must have some consideration for the Orientals … We should not be proud of being Americans”. – Paramahansa Yogananda

“Hidden away in a Monastery of Tibet, priceless records lie.” – Paramahansa Yogananda

The Yogananda quotations above are from Yogananda’s lecture “Oriental Christ”, delivered at his Mt. Washington Center and published in East-West March-April, 1930 Vol. 4-4, and later also in the collection Man’s Eternal Quest [Ak]

There are Tibetan treasures about Mantrayanic meditation and aligned tantra practices and so on, but Notovitch-stories are not among them, I figure.

❋ When an authority figure like the guru of Self-Realization Fellowship vouches for a hoax, many followers succumb to authoritarian-based indoctrination with its possible “cult-enhancing dumbening”.

Conclusion: Yogananda Draws on a Hoax
1. The issue of “flawless wisdom”

Yogananda recounts made-up stories, presenting them as true. Such doings are not marks of a gentleman, and seldom good enough. How wrong can it be when his fellowship adds to the misery by an attitude that comes to the fore in a recently notarised letter, that they find no fault with his guidelines and that his wisdom flawless? Such a pitiful stand is a hallmark of a cult, and not proper among scientists.

Yogananda definitely vouches for a hoax book of Notovitch, and draws on it. But we should not, for the sake of fairness.

❋ Yogananda – monastic leaders of his cult regrettably claim his guidelines are infallible. That makes matters much worse. Groggy ones are easily mislead. And you cannot afford to be made groggy, can you?

2. Learn to weigh the evidence

Weighing evidence is rather easy, once you get to know how and get used to it. Try to deal with each key issue first, and as even-handedly as you are up to.

First, assemble the points that you find worth considering, and try to be fair when you choose them. Include both pros and cons. Formulate each of the points as an assertive statement.

Consider what proof you have gathered. Keep proof-gathering open-ended; you may include more later. Master the common, initial mental scanning of sources. Go for sources where authors have great credentials. They are often found among doctors, Ph.D.s, and professors. Their works are published in reputable books and journals, for example university publishers. There are lots of others. See what critics have said about the books too. The “good guys” seek to be unbiased, gather relevant and valid information, and may also (try to) keep it interesting.

Go toward the key sources if that is possible, and discern among them. That is helpful too, in some circumstances, if you can afford it.

To weigh the points you come up with and select above all the rest, you can mark such statements on a Likert scale (by a set of responses, for example five). It is far better than the emotionally meagre “yes or no” alternatives. You can easily use five alternative ways of responding, and number them. You may help the weighing by looking at the palm of your hand and think “5 for thumb up”, “4 for the index finger”, “3 for the middle finger”, and so on.

Note that “3” (middle finger) is what is called AHEM, HUM, OF TWO MINDS, NEUTRAL, UNSETTLED, AMBIVALENT TOO PERHAPS, and that the forefinger (index finger) means “YES”, and the thumb means “OH YES, INDEED!” (a strong affirmative response).

Here is an example. Form the statements so that the “yes” side is consistently either of pros or cons in any of them; such structuring makes the weighing easier. By studying the information available to you where you are, you may then set up weighing lists too.

The book as a source

The Notovitch book contains alarming errors, such as claims of Buddhist temple in Tibet at a time when there were none. OH YES

A series of experts and a lama have debunked the Notovitch tales about how he “found” his book. YES

Notovitch changed his story after some time. Such behaviour may be found to be both deviant and alarming among scholars and scientists. OH YES

There are no old texts of “Jesus in Tibet” available. UNSETTLED – THERE ARE RUMOURS.

Hearsay and assertions based on tales and hearsay are not a high rung on the ladder of evidence, and may as a rule be ignored, at least till more evidence is found. OH YES

The following example shows the same weighing by bars.


Figure 1. Bar chart of five tentatively weighed points.

Weighing stands, not only evidence
If you get proficient in “using your fingers” to refine your responses to a lot of things from the somewhat crude “yes-no” to a five-partitioned way of responding, the chances are you may handle life better, eventually.

The five points or statements are thus responded to by marking off the most appropriate stands you muster along the vertical lines. It should work far better than just wincing from the delicate problems involved for cult members, for example.

I think my total score – suming up the allotted weights of the five grouped statements – is about 22 points, but not (5 x 5 = 25) points. Whether I keep my judgement (evaluation) to myself as a private matter or speak of it, is my own business, through freedom of thought and so on. If I have settled on a conclusion, I prefer to remain open to forthcoming evidence that goes against what I have settled on so far.

If I get 20 points, I am affirmative – in this case I think it is a fraud and a hoax, but I don’t swear it is. I do not have to conclude things in public, but I tend towards debunking Yogananda’s claims in this matter.

If my total score is 15 points – five middle fingers in average – I am unsettled, and do well in refraining from concluding in any way, for such as health reasons. The lesson of keeping issues in suspense, unsettled, is ofter underrated. It is much valuable. It is better than being made a victim of odd beliefs also. And bear in mind: The burden of proof is on the one who claims a thing – Yogananda and his publishing fellowship in the example. Satyananda’s publishers in the quite similar case further above.

If you get 10 or 5 points, you may dislike rational handling. Try to relax and think twice to improve on your future. Be sincere with yourself and the data, as “Sincerity will save you,” said Yogananda. “Honesty may help you further” is another pretty-looking saying, but learn to take care and handle things well also.


I have tried to show how to make up your own mind about a certain book – a hoax book, I figure. Add your points and divide by five (in this case), to see your average. If you get more than 20 points, on the whole you affirm that in your judgement the book is not reliable.

Also, take a deeper look into the scores that deviate much from your had average, and see if there is anything you can do in such matters, and try to find out whether such activity is called for. Maybe it is, maybe it is not.

The next step is to compare your sincere, personal evaluation with such as Yogananda’s assertions on top of the Notovitch book and other poorly substantiated or wholly undocumented claims. Note what his documentation is, and be just. Unlike a lama and various experts, he does not debunk the Notovitch book. Nor does he comment on the unhistorical, untrue Buddhist monasteries in the book. Nor is he alarmed that Notovitch changed his story. Instead Yogananda makes use of it to support dangerous claims – dangerous because they are so very inadequately substantiated, and his publishing fellowship wants others to belive his teachings are gospel truth, if not above it. But the Notovitch book and claims based on it are hardly good evidence among scholars.

So there you have it.

What else goes into it when a guru that is claimed to be an avatar (divine incarnation) and the like, states that his good source of information is his intuition? Intuition may be right or wrong – it shows up if you check the intuitions. For example, much of Yogananda’s claimed, intuitive understanding of the Rubaiyat looks clownish and more than suspect. The evidence that he “swims in dangerous and deep water” about his claims there, is in the little collection just referred to.

Don’t find Yogananda’s outpoourings reliable; they are foolery propped up by claimed avatar status and hailings in a cult. If your sincere evaluation differs from this or his, remember he says somewhere, “Sincerity will save you”. You don’t really have to believe every detrimental thing he maintains through fear and what “cloister combattants” would have you believe –

Reclaim your rationality if the guru or his cult has violated it, since much is at stake for your future fare if you renounce a rational mind far and wide and get subjected to gross lies or hearsay. Further, if you are not helped by such pinpointing as on this site, you can seek other things that assist you on and up, since “There are many roads to Rome”.

Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitch, Literature

Berzin, Alexander. The History of the Early Period of Buddhism and Bon in Tibet. The Berzin Archives, 1996. Online.
Satyananda Saraswati, Swami. Early Teachings of Swami Satyananda Saraswati. Paperback ed. Munger, Bihar: Bihar School of Yoga, 1988.
Vermes, Geza.The Authentic Gospel of Jesus. London: Penguin, 2005.
Vermes, Geza. The Real Jesus: Then and Now. Minneapolis, MI: Fortress Press, 2010.
WP: Wikipedia Encyclopedia.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. Man’s Eternal Quest. New ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1982.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. Sayings of Paramahansa Yogananda. 4th ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1980.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. The Second Coming of Christ: The Resurrection of the Christ Within You. 2 Vols. 1st ed. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 2004.
Yogananda, Paramahansa. The Yoga of Jesus: Understanding the Hidden Teachings of the Gospels. Los Angeles: Self-Realization Fellowship, 2007.
Yogananda, Paramhansa. The Master Said. Los Angeles, CA: Self-Realization Fellowship, 1952.

Edwards, William D., MD; Wesley J. Gabel, MDiv; Floyd E. Hosmer, MS, AMI. “Study On The Physical Death of Jesus: Section 7: “Death of Jesus.” JAMA 1986;255:1455-1463). Online.


Dr Tom J. Chalko PhD. Tomb of Jesus in Shingo Village (Herai) in Japan: The Song reveals the Truth. 1997-98. Online.


Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitcha, To top Set Archive section Next

Yogananda and Satyananda etc on Jesus in India from The Secret Life of Christ by Notovitch USER’S GUIDE: [Link]

© 2002–2015, Tormod Kinnes, MPhil. [Email] ᴥ Disclaimer: [Link]

You like it? Click it!

Good gracious! What assumptions we make and later realise rather late that other possibilities existed even then but our pre-experience assumption delayed our understanding. 
While scrolling in one of those FB account that I chanced upon a post which elicited a sense of revolt at post facto misuse of one’s image! 

I wanted to like it. That was an urine urge, a need to express but can’t be done openly, unless that post was on my ‘friends’ wall! 
The wall owner was not known to me. Would that be ok? Or would be it like an uninvited barge? A guest tolerated out of the civil magnanimity which sets in as one social climbs! 
I liked it! I made that the pretext to click ‘like’.
The deed was done? But something was rankling, how could that person be ‘mutual’ when I do not know that person? 

FB suggests that the friend is a friend of both the watcher and the watched! 

Wow! What a way to flatter an unknown person to be packaged as a ‘friend’! 
I am still reeling under the linguistic opportunism grabbed by the ever vigilant business sense of the FB TEAM. 
Thank you SJ, seen, read and illusioned! There was no such word till I contacted and meaninged it! 
Like it? Click it! 


That was six years since I quit virtual poker!

Movid's Weblog

The first time i heard of POKER was in the movie McKenna’s Gold, where Eli Wallach tells the Marshall (Gregory Peck) that they could play some poker along the way! Peck retorts, “Not with your cards, but mine!”

Even though i had been familiar with a few card games including Bridge, somehow the game of POKER never sounded interesting to my ears. My friends have been avid players of this card game in an application offered by FACEBOOK. It was by accident that i espied  my son playing poker at the same site and yelling out when he made a few tens of thousands of virtual dollars.

The game was introduced to me by my son, who had by then run up a healthy 50,000$ to his credit. Having a greater credit of those virtual dollars allowed one an access to rooms where the stakes were high.

View original post 576 more words

David’s preference of FUNCTIONS OVER STRUCTURES!

And Saul armed David with his armour, and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail.39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.

40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had, even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine.

The excerpted verses above are from I Samuel chapter 17 verses 38-40. 
The nascent greatness of King David comes out in these three verses. He was forced to shepherding the few sheep of his father and relegated to a job not to his liking. That he did an exemplary job of it, is more because he undertook the role as a protector of the ‘few sheep’ quite seriously, and in the process acquired skills which made him battle-worthy. His courage was not the offspring of his skills, but vice versa!

I believe that to sustain his COURAGE, he has to stand alone and defend. Therefore he acquired those skills. Skills of slinging and fighting with wild animals.

Neither his father nor his brothers knew or recognised his skills.

When the need arose none, mind you, NONE OTHER, could convince Abner or Saul of his skill to match the might of Goliath , except DAVID.

David proves that he could sling, with accuracy, intensity and without loss of time. THE THREE ESSENTIAL INGREDIENTS TO DEFEAT GOLIATH.

David saw in Goliath what the veterans like Saul and Abner couldn’t see.

Goliath’s missile based weapon was a heavy spear. The rest were all dog-fight weapons. But David himself had a sling, which was missile based. He could strike from a distance and if accurate and intense, the results would be imminent. He got it right.


To be recognised by the King itself is a great challenge, with his brothers belittling him, his challenge was aggravated. In these circumstances he succeeds in convincing the Army chief and the King.

Saul after testing his skills, makes David wear his own armour- a man of lesser mettle, to please the King would have ACQUIESCED!

David didn’t !

The armour, helmet and the sword ENCUMBERED HIS SKILLS!

That recognition coupled with a courage to REFUSE the accoutrements of the rank holders in the army was his greatness. It was not a refusal to show that he was great with a sling , but a realisation that HE SHOULD NOT ENCUMBER HIMSELF WITH STRUCTURES WHICH WOULD HAMPER HIS SKILLS! 

David gently and tactfully rejects the armour of Saul, not an easy task!

David says : I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.

The result was of epic proportions. David made Goliath, in the English language a symbol of enormity.
David proved that SKILL BASED FUNCTIONS should not be hampered by UNSUITED STRUCTURES! 

The presumptive bamboo! 

The bamboo ridiculed the Banyan as being selfish, in that it lets down its aerial roots and does not wish to pass away gracefully vacating the place for its next generation like the bamboo which has its offshoots from the rhizome below and new shoots rise from those rhizomes and the old bamboos pass away gradually in the secure surroundings of its family. The bamboo further said: you banyan need the support of your aerial roots to get to the earth and nourish you, but you do not let them lead an independent life. You let those aerial roots dip into the earth and sustain you at the cost of their lives!The banyan was amused and said calmly, ” My offsprings are the seeds which have been strewn far and wide and they are banyan’s life in itself. They survive and grow on their own, but the aerial roots you are referring to are mine own, when I am old my roots don’t supply much because of congestion in the circulatory system . Therefore, I stop growing and divert my sap for those aerial roots which are geocentric and they establish my alternate trunks. Why do you judge me by your standards? I am not a rhizome plant, I have the liberty to follow the path my forebears have set”

The bamboo was wondering why God made it so different? 

God said, “Stop questioning me. Do you know what the banyans go through? Do you know how many survive to rise to that level as the one you know? Talk not of things you CANNOT UNDERSTAND! Live and ask for fulfilment of your legitimate aspirations, not comparitive possibilities which arise out of your opportunities!

Hector & Andromache!

Hector’s true tragedy was that he visualised his own defeat and Andromache being enslaved. As a warrior he never had a role to be a prophet. He reconciled to his lost cause much before he took up the challenge. May be there was a justification to his death, but he had no business to foresee that eventuality. Eventualities are to be gone through, but not to be pondered upon! Hector had embedded the app of DEATH & DEFEAT into his consciousness and that beckoned him to a cause for which he was neither prepared in resources or belief! 

Joseph’s brothers in jail for 3 days!

What is indigestible to my sense of proportion regarding the Christian clergy, is their skimming over facts to sustain their impression of certain Biblical characters.

Joseph, whose history finds narration in the late 30’s and early 40’s of the Book of Genesis, is gilted by the preachers to purvey their notions of Joseph. My mom, was so fascinated by those homilies that she decided to name me after him, which for me has turned into a double jeopardy! One I am supposed to be WISE, EFFICIENT & SPOTLESS like the Genesis Joseph. Secondly, others expect me to be meek like Mary’s husband and the foster father of Jesus. Both the Josephs hardly did anything to deserve what they got!

Ten of his brothers wanted to put Old Testament’s Joseph’s dreams to test, in the New Testament matter, an angel convinced him that the child of Mary was of the Holy Ghost and not through fornication. Both the Joseph’s would have been happier had they not been put through what they had been put through providence!

The caption of this blog is with specific reference to the Joseph of the Old Testament. The preachers I’ve listened to have emphasised on three major points : IMPECCABLE PERSONAL LIFE OF JOSEPH; DILIGENT IN WHATEVER WAS ASSIGNED TO HIM; finally, HIS HOPE WITHOUT ANY ASSURANCE FROM THE CIRCUMSTANCES HE FOUND HIMSELF IN! The three points are all true, but the preachers fail to talk of how Joseph incarcerated his 10 brothers, including Ruben, for three days and close to a year Simeon!

That was what made Joseph an able administrator! He had a long memory and he carpe deim-ed superbly well, when he was offered a slight chance! He believed in his OWN DREAMS & DID NOT LET GO OF A HALF-CHANCE, WHEN IT LENT ITSELF TO HIS VIEW!

Ruben is supposed to have tried to save Joseph from his brothers, by first recommending his assignment to a pit for later recovery, instead of killing Joseph. Meanwhile the rapacious Judah, devises to get more out of the lad, than merely getting Joseph out of the way by selling Joseph for twenty shekels of silver to the Ishmaelites!

Joseph, as narrated in Genesis, was inescapably under the control of murderous, rapacious and lying brothers, except for Ruben. Joseph puts him also in jail for three days, hoping Ruben would sprout a spine. Joseph gives an intense treatment to his ten brothers, of what he himself had to go through hopelessly for more than a decade, clutching at a hope that the Cup bearer of the Pharoah, would get him out through a timely word slipped to the Pharaoh while offering his heady potion! All his efforts had been in vain. Nothing brought him the intended results within the expected time frame, which in lesser mortals could have nibbled away their Hope! Joseph persisted, by hindsight it is easy to say that he was able to sustain his hope because of his innocence. Only two people knew about his culpability, joseph being the one, and the other being Potiphar’s wife!

When he got his brothers, excepting Benjamin, he got them by what hurt them most. When things hit the roof, each is on his own, the brothers call into remembrance their guilt of not having been kind to the desperate pleas of their stripling brother Joseph. Three days in the cooler and each cracks up – JAILED IN AN ALIEN LAND, where the Egyptians believe that they are superior to the shepherdic Jews(?)- there were hardly 70 jews by then- alive.

Joseph, gets each one to pay for his heartlessness or complicity to it. The best part was, Joseph separates Simeon from Levi! What an administrative genius. Joseph keeps them apart for close to a year! Joseph makes Judah mellow down and keeps Simeon incommunicado from his other brothers. Joseph doesn’t even reveal to Simeon that he was Simeon’s brother, till they all return for the second trip.

What amazes me is Joseph’s assessment of people and situation coupled with restraint when clothed with absolute power. Joseph was one who disproved Lord Acton’s off quoted saying on POWER, long before the saying came in!

It is time Christian preachers taught the willing, such aspects of the Jewish history instead of packaging Joseph as an icon for encapsulating their pet half-baked guilt theories!

Flow or Force?

Flow & Force!Watching Thelonius Monk play piano is quite disconcerting. In seeking a parallel with classical western music, it is Wagnerian, disturbing and there appears to be structured violence, but violence when structured is no more violence, it is FORCE. It is violence with a clear ear for subjugating itself to a command. The command is not external, but an internal machinery which subjugates the skill to the will of the command. 

A Force is under control when so structured, yet also terribly forceful when unloosened. That’s what I see in Thelonius’ style. 

His style is not very dissimilar to Vincent Van Gogh’s twirling forceful expressions on the canvas brilliantly hued in blues and yellows, yet not esoterically themed to satisfy the cerebral itch of the cognoscenti, but there to shock them with a day to day theme, exuding a vibrant emotion. The cut onion pieces of Vincent bring more tears than a tragic moment expressed in Renaissance reality. 

It isn’t the skill, but the IMPACT, an impact on the BEING, not on an escapist mind seeking greener imaginative pastures to slake a wool gathering fancy! 

That is the FORCE, violence structured to a disciplined command, not a fanciful Jackson Pollock, let loose on a canvas – a piece of art which needs a certain amount of the colourful history of the artist or the history of the event portrayed to sustain itself and be called Art! Vincent’s common life has made more art fans to go looking for the history of those common life situations! That was Force, visible in the tones and the violent brush strokes exuding life out of the inanimate! 

It takes time to appreciate Vincent or Thelonius, as the pattern is not in the surface, but in the underlying COMMAND STRUCTURE!

The aural or visual impact is not different, it reveals itself to a mind, ready to listen or see, with awareness! 

Anxious Hope!

A caterpillar saw a beautiful butterfly and wanted to cohabit with her. The butterfly knew that the caterpillar would one day evolve into a dormant pupa before it wo

uld become a butterfly. The doubt of the butterfly was whether the caterpillar would remember his caterpillar days after a long dormancy as a pupa, this was further compounded by the butterfly’s own insecurity as to whether she’d be youthful enough to cheerfully spend her days with the newly evolved he-butterfly! The she butterfly had to decide or show patience with a hope which could turn out to be like a sip on a wine of hoary vintage or shrivel up with despair for having entertained an uncertain hope. The butterfly waited and chose a hopeful future with the caterpillar. Now the pupa is in its shard and the butterfly visits the pupa to see the first cracks to appear on the shard of the pupa! 

Thamizh as one of the languages in Madras High Court!

This issue was initiated by a group of Advocates from Madurai, who are supposed to have gheraoed the court of the Chief Justice of the Madras High court. The demand being that Thamizh be made one of the court languages of the High Court.
The Hon’ble Chief Justice is reported to have been annoyed by the behaviour of the advocates. The Tamilnadu Bar Council turns a blind eye, but the Bar Council of India swings into action and suspends the licence of ten of those gheraoing advocates.

The twist to all this comes from the former Justice of the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India Mr. Markandey Katju, who is supposed to have written to the Chief Minister of Tamilnadu thus:


The ex Justice goes on to justify the proposal on the grounds that since Hindi is permitted in the High Courts of Allahabad, Patna, Madhya Pradesh, and Rajasthan, Thamizh OUGHT TO BE ALLOWED IN TAMILNADU.

What is interesting is that the support for the lawyers in TAMILNADU has come from a strange quarters!

To the best understanding of this blogger, the decisions of any High Court would be binding only within the jurisdiction of that High Court, but there is something called as the PERSUASIVE VALUE, of the judgements pronounced by other High Courts.

If the language of Tamil is used, which is more complex than English, there is every possibility that the translation into English may not be precise, as it is the judgements are being interpreted to suit each of the litigants’ convenience, leading to delays and Babel like situation. More so when old citations are going to be presented in Thamizh to the High Courts!

I wonder why these votaries of any language should push for such agenda when the proposal is more likely to lead to confusion than clarity.  Further, how would the  CJ of Madras High Court be able to conduct the proceedings when he is necessarily to be from another State, which doesn’t support Thamizh? May be there could be an argument that when Thamizh CJs are posted to Allahabad or Patna or MP or Rajasthan, why not have the same disability be imposed on CJs of TN? Good argument!

In the Justice’ letter, what I fail to understand is that QUIT AS CHIEF MINISTER! As if the people of TAMILNADU voted her to the office based on this as a part of her election manifesto.

As regards EQUALITY, there seems to be a point, but when the Official Languages Act had dignified Hindi, how can Thamizh be raised to that level without making a STRUCTURAL CHANGE to the said Act?

If in the name of the aam aadmi Hindi has been a concession, no doubt similar concessions could be asked on the grounds of Equality!

But that the issue has been raised by a person who is in no way connected to Thamizh, except as a person having occupied the highest court of India, shows the dawn of true NATIONALISM SURPASSING ALL BARRIERS!

Welcome Liberal India!


Whether Liberty or the Laws came first, is not a chicken or egg question. 

Whichever came first is not necessarily the thing to be left alone. Nor are all those which came later improvements of the first, in which case, Eve should have been an improvement of Adam. But as those who repose faith in the Biblical theology need to believe, Eve was intended to be a helper to man. That she had other ideas, including opening up of channels of communication with the Serpent on an ostensible intention for upgrading Adam’s status, is another story!

All laws are either discovered by man, made by man or informed that God told the man to give it to other men. There are NO LAWS besides these. By that very nature, man being fallible, ALL LAWS are prone to fallibility, including mishearing or even misunderstanding of God’s words.

But LIBERTY remains in the domain of the humane. The only test IN THE EXERCISE OF ONE’S LIBERTY is whether it is humane. If it is humane it has to be human and necessity based with kindness stamped on it.

LIBERTY operates in an unregulated area of human activity. For example, if  one goes to a virgin forest in his SUV or to a desert, He need not be shackled by the laws of the roads, because those are unregulated areas and ‘humanity’ would be the only consideration. A truck may park very close to the SUV but he may not have any right to oust the Liberty to park the SUV and have it removed from the place where he had parked it first. So LIBERTY operates on the principle of PRECEDENCE. When one had chosen to park his suv in a particular place first, the other has no RIGHT TO OUST THE FIRST PERSON’S LIBERTY TO PARK ON THAT SPOT. That’s Liberty.

To put that in first person, I owe no duty to obey his whims or his demands to remove my suv, except at my own will. The other could use FORCE OR SHOW A LAW TO OUST MY LIBERTY. If I have to submit to that law, which I was not aware of till then, I better obey. If the law shown is doubtful I go for dispute resolution. If by force, then I may make a whole lotta choices.

I could go to the authorities and make a claim and get my grievance redressed or I could use more force and subjugate his force and if my act spills into the society, I may have to face the consequences of my offence. If the other treats it as sport and allows me to reclaim my spot through my application of greater force and no crime is committed, then there are no issues to pursue .


That Liberty is given to mankind by the creator, not by man, therefore it is DIVINE.


Sumptuary Laws are laws relating to the dress and food habits of man, even in his private space . Consequently, they being laws, are MAN MADE and prone to fallibility. More than all the above, they are SOCIAL SANCTIONS ON THE LIBERTY OF MAN. If the society takes upon itself the task of making laws as to what its citizens should eat or shouldn’t, the society had started treading the toes of Liberty.

The response and the only response is to RESIST. Be vocal about your RESISTANCE. It is a CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRACY AND NOT A FEUDALISTIC HIERARCHIFICATION!

When do Liberties dwindle? First the proponents ensure that you give up something as a CONCESSION, later they stabilise those concessions into RIGHTS AND THEREBY IMPOSE A CORRESPONDING DUTY ON THE CONCEDERS!

Liberty is gone and somebody’s RIGHTS HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED & duty is imposed on you.

In the book of DANIEL, in the Bible, during the regimes of Nebuchadnezzar and Darius, a law was made prohibiting any person from making prayers to anyone but the king.

That was not merely an affront to the Liberty of man to pray to any God of his choice, but a Liberty regulated into a Law.

The targeted persons were Shadrach, Meshech, Abednego and Daniel.

The targets were chosen by the detractors of the targeted persons. They made a law making an activity in the domain of personal Liberty into an offence! The conspirers merely REGULATED AN AREA WHICH OUGHT TO HAVE REMAINED UNREGULATED, as that space was Subject to the discovered principles of  DIVINE LIBERTY.

Eating meat or not is my personal Liberty. That I don’t offend the society by slaughtering animals in public can be regulated, as that could offend the health and sensibilities of the spectators. But NOT PROVIDING MEAT THROUGH CLOSURE OF ABATTOIRS, OR GENTLY REQUESTING ME TO CONCEDE EATING MEAT FOR ANY REASON WHATSOEVER, IS SURELY TREADING ON MY LIBERTY.

I have the divine LIBERTY to eat what he wants and man should not only protect his own, but others’ LIBERTY too. Asking for concessions based on sentiment is the sneakiest form of whittling my LIBERTY.

Concessions are APPEASEMENTS, which over a period of time become RIGHTS IN FAVOUR OF THE OTHER.

Let us not treat LIBERTY so lightly, as a man’s true innovative skills and character are visible only when he is called upon to show the strength of his sense of LIBERTY.

When Jesus was asked by Pilate: WHAT IS TRUTH? Jesus kept silent . I am unequivocally certain that Jesus’ silence stemmed out of his LIBERTY TO BE SILENT, to a query which a political administrator, who thought that Caesar was ultimate, could NEVER EVER COMPREHEND!

Seven years back APPS business did not exist, today the whole communication system through mobiles is built on it, why? Somebody went to that unregulated area and innovated. Let us leave the spaces meant for Liberty alone. IF WE DON’T we risk strapping our own people against those who would use those Liberties and grow and subjugate us EVENTUALLY.

THANI ORUVAN – Thamizh movie!

i hadn’t watched a movie in a cinema in nine month, a gestation that could have begotten …

Arvind Swamy, an actor from Chennai, was last seen by me in the role of an undeserved loser, in MINSARA KANAVU! If amnesia had not taken its toll on me, he outsources the task of confessing his love for Kajol to Prabhu Deva, and as Miles Standish was shown by Longfellow long back:

But of a thundering “No!” point-blank from the mouth of a woman,

That I confess I’m afraid of, nor am I ashamed to confess it!

So you must grant my request, for you are an elegant scholar,

Having the graces of speech, and skill in the turning of phrases.”

Taking the hand of his friend, who still was reluctant and doubtful,

Holding it long in his own, and pressing it kindly, he added:

“Though I have spoken thus lightly, yet deep is the feeling that prompts me;

Surely you cannot refuse what I ask in the name of our friendship!”

Then made answer John Alden: “The name of friendship is sacred;

What you demand in that name, I have not the power to deny you!”

Thereupon answered the youth: — “Indeed I do not condemn you;

Stouter hearts than a woman’s have quailed in this terrible winter.

Yours is tender and trusting, and needs a stronger to lean on;

So I have come to you now, with an offer and proffer of marriage

Made by a good man and true, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth!”

Thus he delivered his message, the dexterous writer of letters, —

Did not embellish the theme, nor array it in beautiful phrases,

But came straight to the point, and blurted it out like a schoolboy;

Even the Captain himself could hardly have said it more bluntly.

Mute with amazement and sorrow, Priscilla the Puritan maiden

Looked into Alden’s face, her eyes dilated with wonder,
Feeling his words like a blow, that stunned her and rendered her speechless;

Till at length she exclaimed, interrupting the ominous silence:

“If the great Captain of Plymouth is so very eager to wed me,

Why does he not come himself, and take the trouble to woo me?

If I am not worth the wooing, I surely am not worth the winning!”

Then John Alden began explaining and smoothing the matter,

Making it worse as he went, by saying the Captain was busy, —

Had no time for such things; — such things! the words grating harshly

Fell on the car of Priscilla; and swift as a flash she made answer:

“Has he no time for such things, as you call it, before he is married,

Would he be likely to find it, or make it, after the wedding?

That is the way with you men; you don’t understand us, you cannot.

When you have made up your minds, after thinking of this one and that one,

Choosing, selecting, rejecting, comparing one with another,

Then you make known your desire, with abrupt and sudden avowal,

And are offended and hurt, and indignant perhaps, that a woman

Does not respond at once to a love that she never suspected,
Does not attain at a bound the height to which you have been climbing.

This is not right nor just: for surely a woman’s affection

Is not a thing to be asked for, and had for only the asking.

When one is truly in love, one not only says it, but shows it.

Had he but waited awhile, had he only showed that he loved me,

Even this Captain of yours — who knows? — at last might have won me,

Old and rough as he is; but now it never can happen.”

So like in the case of Miles Standish, Arvind Swamy becomes a victim of the woman’s whim and transference of love to the messenger!
Contrast it with the Biblical episodes of Eliezar asking for Rebekkah’s hand on behalf of Isaac or the servants of David going to the recently widowed Abigail for her hand on behalf of David!

Arvind Swamy came out as a quintessential decent non-intrusive cool guy in his earlier avatars. But in THANI ORUVAN, he has portrayed himself with the élan of Robert De Niro, with a disappointed twitch of his eyes when things don’t go as planned, or a pensive internally focussed look in his eyes when crossed!

Arvind Swamy has taken Thamizh cinema, rather lifted it from those loud villainy of the Asokans, Nambiars and Kabalis!

Hope Arvind Swamy would act in more roles of this type. The movie was an experience in flawless logic, with each strand of the plot justified  with ease without any contrived deus ex machina!

Wouldn’t mind watching it the third time!

The Dodgers!

Dodging is not an art as much as an inability to PERFORM! Most of the Dodgers are not only unable to perform, but are afraid of the consequences of such non-performance!

It is therefore made of two parts, one is the inability to perform and secondly their cleverness in avoiding the unpalatable consequences.

In essence to be a Dodger, one has to be, in the modern context UNSKILLED to perform, and also be CLEVER enough to avoid detection !

So there is a breed of UNSKILLED BUT CLEVER people populated in any institution, who acquire the ability to GRAB CREDIT!

This breed is the worst and the never ending malaise of any Institution or organisation.

Three things happen because of such types, they OCCUPY POSITIONS and thereby deny a skilled person of an opportunity. Secondly, they AVOID doing the task as they are UNSKILLED. Thirdly, they GRAB THE CREDIT due for others and PROJECT themselves as competent.

In the melee created by such types, one has to have the good fortune like Oliver Twist to escape from the Jack Dawkins and brother Monks, who have their own agenda of concealing their novicehood  and grab inheritance!

Feminism & Indrani Mukherjea!

The body blow that INDRANI Mukherjea has dealt to the Feminist agenda, of forwarding the innocent lamb taken to slaughter by the macho and merciless men, seems immense.

Seems, the forwarders of the Feminist agenda in the path mentioned above, may be have to stick to such theories in respect of rural women, whose menfolk are still treating their women as chattels. Not anymore, the women of means and those raised in cities.

I can understand every strand of the epic of INDRANI Mukherjea, except for the way she had USED Sanjeev Khanna! The guy says his weakness is for his biological daughter through INDRANI!  So he had to acquiesce with INDRANI ‘s whims, which has ultimately led to him becoming an alleged murderer!

Peter claims oblivion and he has good reason not wanting to know all the past of a woman with such a super past! Vir Sanghvi, has bowled a googly by stating that Indrani’s kids were fathered by her step father! Why Vir Sanghvi couldn’t have wondered that Ms. Indrani could have possibly lied to him also, is a mystery!

Are they portraying INDRANI as a mega villi, as she is not there to defend herself? Are her ex-colleagues settling age old scores? Why are they jumping in and adding their own opinions which do not have anything germane to the murder on hand.

SHEENA, is dead, with no evidence of her body, instead of lighting a candle for the disappeared SHEENA,  everyone is baying for immediate justice Of RETRIBUTION on INDRANI !

Arnab Goswami, initially made it seem as if Peter Mukeherjea was his wife’s daughter’s keeper, and as if Peter owed a duty to tell all and sundry, especially the nosy Arnab, about all he knew, of all these women and men in Indrani’s life! As if , Peter ought to have known !

Are we rendering to our CONSTITUTION our due? Are individuals like Peter, merely because of their association with a woman accused of murder, to forgo all their RIGHTS , to silence, to defend one’s spouse, to presume innocence till proven guilty, and come to the ALTAR OF ARNAB GOSWAMI, and make a clean breast of all that they might have known?

Media also has to circumscribe to its limits. We in India have have gotten rid of the Jury Trial, as PERVERSE FINDINGS by the Jury had become a true bane to the administration of Justice.

Now with the ilk of Arnab we have brought back jury trial by media! As it is, no one knows what Rights an individual has, forget about exercising those! In this confusion, the voluble and disruptive Arnab has declared himself the high priest, into the slippery path of slavery in the name of EXTORTING A CONFESSION!

Let us return to sanity and let the Police collect the evidence and allow the courts to determine if the police had done its duty or not! Let there be order and decency in our discourse. SHEENA ain’t gonna come back and I am sure that the Mumbai police would bring out the best possible evidence.

Peter, why didn’t you doubt Peter?

When Peter the chiefest Apostle of Jesus was asked by Jesus to come walking on water in the boisterous sea, Peter without a thought, jumped out of the boat he was in and started walking towards Jesus. But, after a few strides on the sea, Peter started to sink and started shouting for help towards Jesus. Jesus lifts him up and asks a superb question: PETER, WHY DID YOU DOUBT? 

In Peter Mukherjea’s case, the question to be asked is : PETER, WHY DIDN’T YOU DOUBT? 

Peter Mukherjea has been accused of having been blinded by his love for his wife INDRANI MUKHERJEA, who is the main suspect in the disappearance of SHEENA BORA, who is stated to be the uterine daughter of INDRANI Mukherjea through one of those classic cases of exemplifying the Shakespearean SHE HAD A CHILD TO HER CRADLE BEFORE SHE HAD A HUSBAND TO HER BED! 

It is not as much as she had a child, rather children, two in the last count, but the fact that she is stated to have signified them to be her siblings instead of offsprings, which is intriguing. INDRANI doesn’t seem to have owned up to her own acts, even after hitting her forties! 

But that’s her choice, but when she is the main suspect in the murder of another human being, it is no more a family affair. To complicate matters, the disappeared SHEENA, was in a relationship with Peter’s son through his earlier marriage. 

In all these relational melee, Peter was willing to believe everything that INDRANI was feeding Peter with! 

All this is normal. But what is most interesting is that the vocally disruptive Arnab Goswami seems to be milking the media TRPs with his heavy duty analysis and talking sometimes like a DGP and at times talking like the Chief Justice of Asia! Arnab Goswami is getting panelists in batches and enjoying his high credibility and decibels!

I wonder if Arnab thinks that all his shouting would make sure that the police does their job without any let! I like that zeal with which Arnab Goswami suspects facts and launches on his hypothesis portraying everyone except him as a villain! 

Just five days back he had named and shamed  a guy in a matter where he called the guy who was alleged by a young girl for some misdemeanour as a Pervert! 

Arnab moves on calling all and sundry with the flavour of the moment! Lives for the moment, what an enlightened person! I can’t imagine a world minus Arnab! 

But why is he after Peter? God knows! But in Arnab’s case: THIS TOO SHALL PASS AWAY! 

One woman’s word!

Since Macaulay formulated the Indian Penal Code and subsequent to the adoption of the same, the offences had been defined clearly, but the proof of EVIDENCE of the act done or not done, depended on WITNESSES! 

So if there aren’t any witnesses, there would be ALLEGATIONS, but no proof, unless out of contrition, the accused herself/himself pleads guilty of the alleged offence. 

Essentially, therefore, LACK OF WITNESSES, became the single largest reason for discharge for lack of evidence. Besides real lack of witnesses, sometimes the willing witnesses are threatened or offered inducement to turn hostile . This is the second reason for acquittals! 

More than all these, is the lack of belief in the system to control, punish and give succour to the victims, which leads to NON-REPORTING of the offences committed, which do not have witnesses. 

In the recent episode of a girl who had alleged ‘lewd remarks’ by a man of 29 years coupled with an unsolicited offer by him to drop her at her place while crossing a road, is another instance where no witness has come forward to confirm what the girl has alleged. 

But does that mean, if the event had happened the way as narrated by the girl the man should be allowed to go scotfree in anticipation of lack of evidence? I THINK NOT. 

The man has to be brought and told of the allegations and asked for his explanation. Who knows, he might confess and be contrite. If he denies, then to look for evidence which is INDEPENDENT, would arise. To defend the man even before confronting him with the allegations against him, is anticipation of human nature to resist charges and not trust in the system.

It is not merely a case of one woman’s word against a man, it is an unprovoked assault on a human being. That’s the way to look at it. 

For better evidence, since the numbers of cops patrolling the streets have dwindled and the numbers of humans walking on streets have increased, it is very important that powerful live cc TV recordings are made and stored for substantial period of time. 

Allowing all these one person’s word against another, to lead to lack  of evidence should be denied, not out of naming and shaming, which can disturb the equilibrium of the society, and more independent evidences made available through cc TV s and people video graphing instances as clips, for evidentiary value! 

Usain Bolt & the ex-dopers!

In the jails in Tamil Nadu, as a means of suffusing serving convicts with Hope after sentence, especially long ones, yearly some of the ex-convicts who had been rehabilitated would be brought to the sports day conducted in jails. In the underlying Christian tradition of REJOICING over a lost and found case, these successfully rehabilitated autre foi convicts were showcased by the Jail administration before the serving convicts! 

HOPE is instilled in the minds of the convicts that , even they have hope if they could serve out their sentences and start afresh! 

In the recently concluded Beijing Athletic World Championship, out of the nine finalists on the 100 metres sprint, four were EX-DOPERS! Those who had stayed out and served the sentences imposed! They were JUSTIN GATLIN, TYSON GAY, MIKE RODGERS and ASAFA POWELL! 

Still none made it to the top! It was USAIN BOLT, who pipped Justin Gatlin by one hundredth of a second. The ex doper had a better start, naturally the doper’s reflexes seem to have been better! 

Sports and Doping, do not mix. Further, the glory that ought to have come to a diligent and talented non doper is smuggled by a masked doper and a worthy guy is denied his time in the sun. Whereas, like Lance Armstrong, after many seasons out of contrition or discovery or ratting by a fellow doper, facts trickle out. Meanwhile the cream of glory and endorsement monies had been stashed away by the dopers. Later, they, on the advice of the brands they promoted on the guise of clean sportsmen, would turn repentant, and like Zacchaeus, return fourfold out of the then tenfold multiplied assets for charity and spend the rest of their lives as reformed criminals, giving lectures on Hope like those autre foi convicts! 

Let us spare time for Usain Bolt, who is a CLEAN SPORTSMAN, and has to fight off the challenge from the dopers! 

To make the field even, why not let the tainted sprinters to have their own events and not get undue VISIBILITY AND MILEAGE OUT OF THESE EVENTS! 

Sashi Tharoor & his debate on the British Imperialism!

What struck me as a opening remark was I WON’T KEEP YOU LONG, which is what King Henry the Eighth is supposed to have told his six wives! 

The story has a certain perverse eagerness, on the part of the person who concocted the story, based on the historical fact that Henry VIII had had six queen consorts most of whom had been executed by Henry! Tharoor merely repeated, what was originally said by , the then Prime Minister TONY BLAIR, to an European delegation.  Events couldn’t have unfolded as per that smart one-liner, as the reason for Henry VIII disposing of the Queens on one ground or the other was that, he believed that they were incapable of producing a male heir to the throne.  As such, it must have happened after each had brought forth a female child or had gone childless for a while. So such a PREPONDERENT STATEMENT WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN POSSIBLE AT THE OUTSET OF EACH ENGAGEMENT! It appears to me as a smart concoction post facto! 

It leads us to the next fact whether any of the six queens did finally produce a male heir and if so did Henry stop his UXORICIDE? Jane Seymour did gift a male child, who eventually sat as the Defender of Faith, at a tender age of ten and died six years after his ascension! The next was the daughter of his first wife, Catherine of Aragon. She also did not serve long and Elizabeth I, ascended the throne and she became the Defender of the Faith for a full four and a half decades, before James came and legitimised the work of Wycliffe through the KING JAMES VERSION, of the Protestant Bible. 

So history is not a mere narration of events, it is a subtle interpretation of the events seen through the mental filters of any  mind conditioned in a way either voluntarily through an ideology or events. 

So when Tony Blair said that Henry told all his wives that he WOULDN’T KEEP THEM LONG, it was an expression of a newly converted Catholic, to further blacken the image of Henry the Eighth, as a demonstration of his adherence to his Catholic belief! 

One of the ideas found acceptable by Absalom, when he usurped rather attempted to usurp the throne from his father David, was that he prove to the people with him,  that he was irreconcilably alienated from his father David, was to indulge in sex with David, his father’s,  concubines, PUBLICLY!  Absalom did it publicly and proved to his followers that he cannot reconcile with his father, ever! Likewise, Tony Blair had to be judgementally insensitive to the man on whose edifice he had built his career and his being!

When Henry asked the Church of Rome for the dissolution of his marriage with Catherine of Aragon, there was his contemporary, Charles the Fifth, who was the Holy Roman Emperor, who secured the Pope’s temporal interests. And this Charles V, was a nephew of Catherine of Aragon. So the Pope had to make a choice, and circumstances made him to go with the immediate geographical power which was of more immediate importance to the Pope, then.

The interesting part is that the Kingship of England, which is legitimised by the Protestant Church of England , had to suffer the barb of Tony Blair, who because of his catholic leanings, was not willing to see the Liberty gained by the English people even though they were the benevolent byproducts of the evil deeds of Henry VIII! 

When Tharoor repeated the quote, it must have gratified many Papists, as Henry’s role has been truly SEMINAL in the Reformatory process (called schism by the Catholic Church) of the Church if England! 

Why not we look at the Pope not having granted the dissolution of the marriage between Henry VIII and Catherine of Aragon as another political compulsion (as Charles V was keen on keeping his aunt as the Queen consort of England)?  We desire no such thought as that part of the history would have no great appeal, as there was no departure from normal human affiliations, whereas Henry’s deeds of executing 3 Catherines and two Annes stand in the way of his rehabilitation, for having secured the Liberty of the Church if England! (Btw Jane Seymour died soon after she delivered the baby boy, who became Edward VI) . 


But Tharoor’s opening sentence itself was accusative of the moral grounds on which Doctrine of Lapse was invented by the Imperial Governors General, to sustain their hold on Indian revenues! 

Hallowing the Profane! 

Some of the Christian sects and some Preachers cannot handle with equanimity of mind any of the passages or episodes which border on the concupiscent! 

One of those sects are the Pentecostals and one of the sermons I heard was about Abigail, the wife of Nabal and after becoming or making herself a widow, becomes King David’s wife! The Pastor went on to become the global head of the organisation . In the seventies when still a boy and bound by parental control over which church I attended, I was left with o prion but to attend the long-winded service on Sundays which were led by the whim of the Pastor than by any palpable Spirit!

One of the sermons I still remember was the one relating to ABIGAIL! His sermon summarised is: Abigail was the Holy Spirit who led David from committing the evil act of having to kill Nabal. As God had planned to destroy Nabal for his wickedness and prevented David from tainting his own hands with the blood of Nabal! 

I just couldn’t handle that metaphor of Abigail being the image of The Holy Ghost! One has to read I Samuel ch. 25 verse 26:

26 Now therefore, my lord, as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lord hath withholden thee from coming to shed blood, and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, now let thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal.

This is what Abigail says to David before the ” death” of Nabal! To my mind it seems like a commitment made by Abigail to finish off Nabal, her husband, whom she mentions as ‘ son of Belial! in an earlier verse. 

Abigail, saddles her ass and meets David that night and Samuel had died just before this episode, paving a way for David to be upto his ways!  The passage says that she met David that night without informing Nabal, but there is nothing to show that she told Nabal the next day that she had gone and met David in the dark, to boot, at David’s place! 

Nabal is PETRIFIED , I am sure Abigail couldn’t have behaved as per the Pauline command: be in subjection to YOUR OWN husband! When she had the temerity to bad mouth Nabal to David the previous night, instead of being apologetic and appease the ‘ self declared master from Saul, the King’ , Abigail’s words smack of a quiescent willingness more than that shown by Bathsheba , while Uriah was busy defending the territories of Israel! 

Seems more like what David lost through Michal, had to be compensated from the wealth of Nabal! Remember, Bathsheba’s story happens much later. Abigail happens to be David’s second wife, but for all practical purposes, the first who stayed with him throughout, unlike the petulant Michal, who in Dryden’s terms was 


and was married off to Phlatiel, by Saul to spite David and was recovered much later during Ishbosheth’s reign! Much water would have flowed under the ridge, oops! bridge! 

Now to make ABIGAIL a metaphor for the Holy Ghost is HALLOWING THE PROFANE! 

Why some Pentecostal characters couldn’t accept the sexual element in the Bible and accept it as a reality of life, is  flummoxing (coinage intended).

The can’t accept that SONGS OF SOLOMON,  was plain romantic poetry at the time it was written ! 

They further hold a very self elevating belief that those who lead a celibate life and are dedicated to Hod’s work would be kept in a higher rank of a place called Zion, whereas those who are ‘ tainted’ with women would be in New Jerusalem !

Why this HALLOWING the PROFANE? That is also a part of life and existence, if you don’t want it go after those things you want! Why Hallow things which are Profane and ascribe mystical meanings to it? 

New brand of Christianity!

Many would have read the following passage from the New Testament:  Matthew chapter 17:

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say unto this mountain, Remove from here to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

21But this kind goes not out but by prayer and fasting.

The above passage was when the disciples could not drive away the evil spirit from the boy, and Jesus stepped in and cured the boy. Thereafter Jesus’ disciples ask him WHY THEY WERE NOT ABLE TO DO WHAT JESUS SUCCEEDED IN DOING? 

The Godhood of Jesus is revealed in this passage, not because he succeeded where his disciples failed, but because Jesus says in unequivocal terms that it is the successful efforts of PRAYER &FASTING, which enables a human to perform such miracles. Secondly, Jesus doesn’t find fault with the father of the boy or worse still, even with the boy, but STATES THE INADEQUACIES IF HIS OWN DISCIPLES. 

Cut back and let us see some passages of Paul in I Corinthians chapter 11 verse 30 says thus:

For this reason many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. 

James says this at Chapter 4:3:

Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.

The first is a passage by the self declared Apostle and the latter passage is by probably the earthly sibling of Jesus, if not the one who was one of the Boanerges. 

In any case, both the pillars one of the Jerusalem and the other of the Gentiles points fingers at others instead of looking into themselves and spread fear, guilt and a sense of inadequacy in OTHERS. These “apostles” we’re constantly excavating reasons for either the sicknesses or the non-receipt of the things sought through prayers by the lay men! 

THAT WAS THE DIFFERENCE. In their eagerness in building the Church, they couldn’t continue the path of self purification through prayers and fasting! 

If anyone is eager to believe that Christianity is being used to purvey guilt and portray the laymen as inadequate only in the recent centuries, then they are terribly wrong. The process started immediately after Jesus’ death and resurrection! 

Christ did not make the other man’s faults or INADEQUACIES as his reasons for non curing. No doubt He was/is God, but He recommended His disciples to look into themselves and not to find Pretexts. 

That is/was and would be Christianity and not as what the disciples wrote with a misplaced fervour to build a Church! 

God save us from false preachers of Christianity. 

Ceylon to SriLanka 

Ceylon to SriLanka
The title explains my understanding of the Island nation which has had a shared heritage since the days of Ashoka the Great and if one doesn’t question the exact time then even from the days of Lord Rama.But notwithstanding history and its myriad interpretations already available and the ones to follow, one’s personal experience lends authenticity to one’s FEELING OF KNOWLEDGE (well, try understanding that!).

In the early 80’s of the last century, when I was in school final, I had to pass by the Ceylon refugee camp, bang opposite the entrance of the central jail around an area called Subramaniapuram on the way to the Trichirapalli airport. The shacks put up by the enormous munificence of the Govt. Of Tamil Nadu, to say the least , was PATHETIC!

No work permit for those Lankan Tamil refugees and they were seen loitering in florid and brightly coloured lungis. Unkempt and penury dripping all over. I did not understand the gravity of the circumstances in which they had found themselves. 

A sort of political canker based on linguistic and communal divide had turned the democratic setup into a majoritarian oligarchy which assessed its own strength wrongly and took sides leading to what we know as an unbridgeable divide. 

Life went on, retaliation took place and the whole scenario turned uglier than imaginable. 

In the college there were students from Sri Lanka, who by hindsight I know must have been from the well to do families which could afford insulating their kids from the political turmoil besetting the Northern part of Lanka, then. They were using too grammatical and obsoletely worded Thamizh with an accent absolutely to a native Of Tamilnadu. But they were friendly and mostly of robust health, given to excessive smoking and not given to much mirthful disposition, probably because they were bearing the burden of the anxiety back home. 

Most of them were clubbed together with foreign students from Malaysia, in fact one could see that both the Lankans and the Malaysian Tamils wore Paisley designed florid shirts with slit sides! 

When I visited HOUSE OF FASHION, a Colombo equivalent of our Purusaiwakkam Saravana Stores, I saw a section full of those paisley designed florid side slit shirts. Those days back in college, we country Tamils had nursed a desire to be seen in those coxcomby shirts! 

But now, India is in the verge of becoming a low rung super power and consequently a certain superciliousness had set in to ignore those vestigial yearnings nursed in those callow years of youth! 

So all the per diem is spent on cinnamon and liquor from duty free shops! 

Sri Lankan issues have been sorted out, and a certain calm had dawned on them. Yet the imperial flavour of the architecture and consumption of too much of wood in their interiors! 

Further, like the symbolic Urdu signages in the Delhi roads, one can find Tamil signages everywhere except for the Sinhala Academy building! But the Tamil is mostly a transliteration of Sinhala language and occasionally Tamil words absolutely alien to the Thamizh of Tamil Nadu, just like the paneer dosa of Punjab to a native Tamil. 

Islander’s life seemed not very different from those of the laid back tea garden owners! It would have been easier for my consciousness had SriLanka not named their currency as Rupee- I had to shell out double or triple in Rupees! That was disheartening. 

Women are bold and don’t seem to hold their breasts up, as a sign of immodesty! That was very refreshing! 

One should visit the Serendib to see how the economies stagnate because of divisive politics! 

Galle Face Hotel, Colombo

Lying in a premium ocean abutting suite in Colombo – with all the humidity and attendant discomforts of tropics, can still be beaten, if one runs the air conditioner in the suite, but keep the windows open to listen to the relentless waves coming in and receding with such regularity, that one is left with no option but to thank God. 

I didn’t even know that this hotel was sea facing! 

Some traveller who probably came to Colombo in 1864 for trading in tea or cinnamon stayed at GALLE FACE and spent a sleepless night like me wondering how the same waves would beat the shores a hundred and fifty years thence, not even having a clue about electricity, air conditioners and beating the oppressive humidity with facile ease! 

The continuum of TIME is so beautiful, that I cannot imagine how another sleepless occupant of a suite hundred and fifty years hence would wonder how a primitive man like me would have suffered in 2015, little knowing that I am indeed enjoying ineffably comparing my circumstances with that of the one who stayed sleepless in 1864! 

Life goes on and God wants to create a better world each day whether we as individuals exist in the days to come or we as individuals are replaced. As Longfellow said, we can merely leave our footprints on the sands of Time- that is if we TOIL UPWARD IN THE NIGHT! 

David, the shrewdest king of Israel!

My dad asked me, ” Why did David try to get Michal, daughter of Saul, after he was accepted by the tribe of Judah as their king, considering the fact that she was cohabiting with another person by name Phlatiel?”

With his vast sense of righteousness and the commandment : THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, to back him, he thought he had stumped me.

I had thought it all out!

I said, IT IS NOT WHY, BUT WHEN, that we should occupy our consideration. David knew he was gypped in the case of Mehrab, when he defeated Goliath. Through his second attempt to get to be the son-in-law he gets the foreskins of the uncircumcised, and gets Michal. The RIGHT to have Michal had been sealed through performance of the bride price, and he had CONSUMMATED his relationship as his wife, yet Saul to spite him uses the old old civil death concept and gets her married to Phlatiel! 

David did not go after her like Samson before him, just because his wife has been wrongly given to someone else. HIS PATIENCE COUPLED WITH HOPE made him wait till he was crowned the king at Hebron.


Ishboseth asks a foolish question regarding another woman called Rizpah to his commander Abner and Abner, who was sensing the dwindling fortunes of Ishboseth, quickly abandons Ishboseth, citing the Rizpah episode as the reason.

It is at this juncture that David the shrewdest king CLAIMS HIS RIGHT TO MICHAL.

David was no fool, there is no point in being a wise one like Solomon and own an array of foreign princesses and spending his TIME on aesthetic pursuits without consolidating the foundation laid by his father David, ASSIDUOUSLY.

Nor was David a victim of the woman’s VANITY. David cared a fig for what Michal thought of David’s naked performance before his God! In fact he says that it was the same God who made him the King of Israel instead on being merely the son in law of the king! Therefore HE DIDN’T MIND LOOKING VILER IN THE EYES OF THE PRINCESS’ HANDMAIDENS!

Whereas, the biggest fool Solomon, who was running on the steam of his father David, expends the steam in the service of all those alien princesses who adorned his outward magnificence as accessories to his Kingship!

David tells Abner, get the woman Michal, for whom David had made a tally of 100 foreskins as the bride price! Abner, who was the Commander to the Army of Saul and for Abner and his brothers David had carried parched gram, figs etc. when the Giant Goliath was challenging the Israelites to send a challenger to fight him. Further, Abner was the one who once took him to Saul and recommended David as the challenger to Goliath. Abner now returns meekly and yanks the woman from the bosom of Phlatiel and “restores” Michal to David !

That’s MANLINESS OF DAVID coupled with COURAGE to withstand the guile of the woman worshiping men, and advantage seeking tantrum-ing princesses!

David KNEW WHEN TO CLAIM EVEN HIS RIGHTS! That made him the man he was, not succumbing to the sinuous, sensuous and emotional appeals of the feminine LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCI!

David was the Man, maybe Jehu comes close, but without the poetic skills or the pioneering spirit of David, though!

Talent hits a target no one else can hit; Genius hits a target no one else can see. – Schopenhauer 

Bertolt Brecht

The worst illiterate is the political illiterate, he doesn’t hear, doesn’t speak, nor participates in the political events. He doesn’t know the cost of life, the price of the bean, of the fish, of the flour, of the rent, of the shoes and of the medicine, all depends on political decisions. The political illiterate is so stupid that he is proud and swells his chest saying that he hates politics. The imbecile doesn’t know that, from his political ignorance is born the prostitute, the abandoned child, and the worst thieves of all, the bad politician, corrupted and flunky of the national and multinational companies.  –   Bertolt Brecht

What an amazing statement made decades back, which has suddenly become relevant!

Some of my friends, who are Jazz enthusiasts believe that Louis Armstrong wrote MACK THE KNIFE! It was written at least 2 decades before Louis Armstrong ended the lay with his gruffly TAKE IT SATCH!

Like some of my Jazz enthusiast friends, merely because Satch was a referral to himself (Satchmo) to get on with the trumpet, they had concluded that the lyrics were scripted by Louis Armstrong. Bertolt Brecht in collaboration with his friend wrote the translated song ! 

Rapture in Christianity

Rapture means the act of the Chosen few of God, being transformed at the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, and being conveyed into Eternity with Christ, without dying or death.  This is being Peddled by most Pentecostals as a sure shot happening BOUND TO HAPPEN DURING THIS GENERATION ITSELF.

In the Gospel of Mark, Chapter 13 there is an elaborate discussion between Jesus in the flesh, and His favourite disciples John, James, Peter & Andrew, wherein Jesus says that EVEN THE SON OF MAN DOESN’T KNOW THE TIME OF SUCH HAPPENING!

Firstly, Jesus REFRAINS from marking the Time of such an event. But He goes on to say the broad happenings which would take place prior to the event, and finally rounds it off by saying THIS GENERATION SHALL NOT PASS TILL ALL THESE THINGS BE DONE! (Verse 30).

If Jesus had meant the generation which ‘ lived’ during his Life in the world, surely the EVENT IS OVER. But, to my understanding, it was not THAT GENERATION , BUT THE GENERATION WHICH READS (had read, are reading and who will read in the future) WHAT HE HAD SAID THEN!

  So, essentially what Jesus said was that Rapture (unlike, erroneously interpreted in the Pauline epistles) could happen or even DEATH could overtake the Rapture, but a human being’s duty was to be PREPARED – Jesus says, “WATCH”! His emphasis was on INDIVIDUAL SALVATION and INDIVIDUAL EFFORT.

Secondly Jesus’ foretelling at verses 24 & 25 that THE SUN SHALL BE DARKENED AND THE MOON SHALL NOT GIVE HER LIGHT, are not external events, but similar to what Solomon says in ECCLESIASTES Ch 12, where he figuratively forewarns the state of disrepair, human body and mind is susceptible to fall into, with age and sickness, and thus reminds man that youth is Vanity! Solomon goes on to add that THE WHOLE DUTY OF MAN WAS TO FEAR GOD AND KEEP HIS COMMANDMENTS!

Might be, Solomon, was a fallen man, yet his words were true. It is like those contrite statements made by the Rich man from the Hell, a lot too late. Solomon’s realization might have come at a time when he couldn’t make amends, or who knows whether God forgave him in the last minute, like Jesus promised the robber on the cross? We can’t judge.

Jesus’ statement has been interpreted by the Pauline epistles to have an immediacy on the hearers, probably based on a genuine belief held by Peter, Paul & c. that RAPTURE was IMMINENT. But by hindsight we all know that Neros, Caligulas & c., came after Jesus and did most of those things foretold by Jesus. Yet , most, nay, all Christians believe that the Rapture hasn’t happened yet .

Therefore, instead of hustling the Christian believers into a Rapture trap, without hinting at the predominant certainty of Mortality, and skimming their resources through tithe amassing, they should be enlightened of the true meaning as explained by me and tell them to be ready to have an EPIPHANY AT THE POINT OF MORTALITY OF THE INDIVIDUAL if the RAPTURE doesn’t happen during one’s lifetime.

 But that would not create a hysteria and the revenue flow that follows such hustling!



There are those who Work, those who can’t , those who won’t , those who would want to, and finally those who claim the credit for somebody’s good work. 

I’d like to last category first – those who claim the credit for somebody’s good work. They, as Jesus said, ” ENTERED INTO ANOTHER MAN’S LABOURS!” (John 4:38). In fact, Jesus reminds his disciples that they have arrived at the reaping time and therefore not to gloat over the produce but humbly realise that they were merely reaping the benefits of others who had laboured before! Most of those who ENTER INTO ANOTHER MAN’S LABOURS, seldom recognise the effort or privation suffered by their  predecessors who had laboured in the same fields and are either not there because of flux of time or have been ousted or even sidelined at the time of REAPING! 

The last category is the most RAPACIOUS WITHOUT ANY CHARACTER, as there is neither compunction nor modesty in their claims. 

The fourth category being “those who would want to ” but either because of the daunting task don’t launch themselves into the task or cleverly procrastinating so that others would complete the onerous and humdrum task and enter the field after making an assessment of the rewards of the labours of others and thereafter be hailed as Messiahs, who concluded the task. They like a reputation as FINISHERS, with a keen eye on the results. 

The third category  of ‘those who won’t ‘, surely have the skill & the means but WOULDN’T  DO. It is an attitude backed by a policy of diffidence. The reasons for such DIFFIDENCE may include phrases like WHATS THE USE? I AM NOT GOING TO BENEFIT! etc. They become rusty with their skills.

The second category of those who CAN’T, are seriously differently abler and not equal to the task- it doesn’t necessarily mean that they wouldn’t desire the benefits which accrue from the labour!

The First category are those who work as per the advice of Krishna to Arjuna: DON’T  LOOK AT THE RESULTS, JUST DO YOUR DUTY TO THE BEST OF YOUR ABILITY or who follow the Koranic advice of TRUST IN ALLAH BYT TIE YOUR CAMEL or like Jesus’ advice as at Luke 17:10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do.

It is because of the first category that work gets done, but who are we to judge who belong to the other 4 categories? So long as we do not belong to those 4 categories, we are assured of our of our bread and sleep! 


Aspiration by itself means that one is not yet what one wants to become. So there is a goal and the person has to move towards it to reach there. 

The most amusing thing about aspiration is that there are plenty of humans who acquire the trappings of their aspiration instead of achieving the substance of their aspirations. 
It is like a DEFEATED RIBERT BRUCE SITTING IN A CAVE WITH HIS CROWN ON, at least he was a king once, so it could be called a sentimental backlog. But when a human believes that the trappings of his aspiration make up the substance of his aspiration there is something pitiable about that mindset.
If one is an underling, then one should not be ashamed to reconcile with that thought and make efforts to reach the goal. 

Was Boaz’ mother Rahab of Jericho?

in my church, last Sunday, the Lady Pastor made a statement which, according to me, was neither factual nor required, which was: BOAZ WAS ABLE TO SYMPATHIZE WITH THE CONDITION OF RUTH, AS HE HIMSELF HAD FACED A SIMILAR SITUATION AT HOME, AS BOAZ’ MOTHER WAS  THE REFORMED HARLOT RAHAB, OF JERICHO!

Something wasn’t jelling! Boaz’ father’s name is not mentioned clearly except for saying that his mother”s name was Rachab, according to Matthew’s gospel who was married to Salmon.

Just because RUTH is placed before I SAMUEL, does it mean that RUTH chronologically preceded most of the Judges of Israel? If such an arrangement had been contemplated JOB should have been placed much before JUDGES, as it is common supposition that JOB was written by Moses.

Jephtha, one of the judges of Israel asks the aggressors against Israel why they are raking up issues settled through possession after 300 years. Therefore there is evidence that from Joshua, the first judge of Israel till the time of Jephtha, 300 years had elapsed.  To cite from THE BIBLE Ibzan, Elon, Abdon, Philistines & Samson, Eli and Samuel had been judges after Jephtha. Therefore from Joshua’s end till the end of Samuel, at least 400 years had elapsed.  David was preceded by Saul though David was a son in law contemporary of Saul.

So working backwards David”s father was Jesse, Jesse’s was Obed, Obed’s was Boaz, and  Salmon was Boaz’ father whose wife was bearing a name called Rahab(Rachab). These four progenitors of David couldn’t have spanned from Joshua’s time, as the harlot Rahab was a contemporary of Joshua for at least the  last 10 years of Joshua, who is reported to have lived for 110 years.  So,  Rahab the harlot at Jericho COULDN’T HAVE BEEN THE SAME RAHAB, who was the mother of Boaz.

Feminist harebrained agenda has permeated even religious preachery and pastors with skeletal understanding of FACTS have started reading their own meanings into situations to advance their hypotheses.

As it is, the biggest tragedy is obliteration and convolution of Facts, to raise it to the pulpit seems demented and wasting the time of the listeners!

James Lovelock on the impending environmental disaster – in THE GUARDIAN 

James Lovelock

James Lovelock. Photograph: Eamonn McCabe

In 1965 executives at Shell wanted to know what the world would look like in the year 2000. They consulted a range of experts, who speculated about fusion-powered hovercrafts and “all sorts of fanciful technological stuff”. When the oil company asked the scientist James Lovelock, he predicted that the main problem in 2000 would be the environment. “It will be worsening then to such an extent that it will seriously affect their business,” he said.

“And of course,” Lovelock says, with a smile 43 years later, “that’s almost exactly what’s happened.”

Lovelock has been dispensing predictions from his one-man laboratory in an old mill in Cornwall since the mid-1960s, the consistent accuracy of which have earned him a reputation as one of Britain’s most respected – if maverick – independent scientists. Working alone since the age of 40, he invented a device that detected CFCs, which helped detect the growing hole in the ozone layer, and introduced the Gaia hypothesis, a revolutionary theory that the Earth is a self-regulating super-organism. Initially ridiculed by many scientists as new age nonsense, today that theory forms the basis of almost all climate science.

For decades, his advocacy of nuclear power appalled fellow environmentalists – but recently increasing numbers of them have come around to his way of thinking. His latest book, The Revenge of Gaia, predicts that by 2020 extreme weather will be the norm, causing global devastation; that by 2040 much of Europe will be Saharan; and parts of London will be underwater. The most recent Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) report deploys less dramatic language – but its calculations aren’t a million miles away from his.

As with most people, my panic about climate change is equalled only by my confusion over what I ought to do about it. A meeting with Lovelock therefore feels a little like an audience with a prophet. Buried down a winding track through wild woodland, in an office full of books and papers and contraptions involving dials and wires, the 88-year-old presents his thoughts with a quiet, unshakable conviction that can be unnerving. More alarming even than his apocalyptic climate predictions is his utter certainty that almost everything we’re trying to do about it is wrong.

On the day we meet, the Daily Mail has launched a campaign to rid Britain of plastic shopping bags. The initiative sits comfortably within the current canon of eco ideas, next to ethical consumption, carbon offsetting, recycling and so on – all of which are premised on the calculation that individual lifestyle adjustments can still save the planet. This is, Lovelock says, a deluded fantasy. Most of the things we have been told to do might make us feel better, but they won’t make any difference. Global warming has passed the tipping point, and catastrophe is unstoppable.

“It’s just too late for it,” he says. “Perhaps if we’d gone along routes like that in 1967, it might have helped. But we don’t have time. All these standard green things, like sustainable development, I think these are just words that mean nothing. I get an awful lot of people coming to me saying you can’t say that, because it gives us nothing to do. I say on the contrary, it gives us an immense amount to do. Just not the kinds of things you want to do.”

He dismisses eco ideas briskly, one by one. “Carbon offsetting? I wouldn’t dream of it. It’s just a joke. To pay money to plant trees, to think you’re offsetting the carbon? You’re probably making matters worse. You’re far better off giving to the charity Cool Earth, which gives the money to the native peoples to not take down their forests.”

Do he and his wife try to limit the number of flights they take? “No we don’t. Because we can’t.” And recycling, he adds, is “almost certainly a waste of time and energy”, while having a “green lifestyle” amounts to little more than “ostentatious grand gestures”. He distrusts the notion of ethical consumption. “Because always, in the end, it turns out to be a scam … or if it wasn’t one in the beginning, it becomes one.”

Somewhat unexpectedly, Lovelock concedes that the Mail’s plastic bag campaign seems, “on the face of it, a good thing”. But it transpires that this is largely a tactical response; he regards it as merely more rearrangement of Titanic deckchairs, “but I’ve learnt there’s no point in causing a quarrel over everything”. He saves his thunder for what he considers the emptiest false promise of all – renewable energy. 

“You’re never going to get enough energy from wind to run a society such as ours,” he says. “Windmills! Oh no. No way of doing it. You can cover the whole country with the blasted things, millions of them. Waste of time.”

This is all delivered with an air of benign wonder at the intractable stupidity of people. “I see it with everybody. People just want to go on doing what they’re doing. They want business as usual. They say, ‘Oh yes, there’s going to be a problem up ahead,’ but they don’t want to change anything.”

Lovelock believes global warming is now irreversible, and that nothing can prevent large parts of the planet becoming too hot to inhabit, or sinking underwater, resulting in mass migration, famine and epidemics. Britain is going to become a lifeboat for refugees from mainland Europe, so instead of wasting our time on wind turbines we need to start planning how to survive. To Lovelock, the logic is clear. The sustainability brigade are insane to think we can save ourselves by going back to nature; our only chance of survival will come not from less technology, but more.

Nuclear power, he argues, can solve our energy problem – the bigger challenge will be food. “Maybe they’ll synthesise food. I don’t know. Synthesising food is not some mad visionary idea; you can buy it in Tesco’s, in the form of Quorn. It’s not that good, but people buy it. You can live on it.” But he fears we won’t invent the necessary technologies in time, and expects “about 80%” of the world’s population to be wiped out by 2100. Prophets have been foretelling Armageddon since time began, he says. “But this is the real thing.”

Faced with two versions of the future – Kyoto’s preventative action and Lovelock’s apocalypse – who are we to believe? Some critics have suggested Lovelock’s readiness to concede the fight against climate change owes more to old age than science: “People who say that about me haven’t reached my age,” he says laughing.

But when I ask if he attributes the conflicting predictions to differences in scientific understanding or personality, he says: “Personality.” 

There’s more than a hint of the controversialist in his work, and it seems an unlikely coincidence that Lovelock became convinced of the irreversibility of climate change in 2004, at the very point when the international consensus was coming round to the need for urgent action. Aren’t his theories at least partly driven by a fondness for heresy?

“Not a bit! Not a bit! All I want is a quiet life! But I can’t help noticing when things happen, when you go out and find something. People don’t like it because it upsets their ideas.”

But the suspicion seems confirmed when I ask if he’s found it rewarding to see many of his climate change warnings endorsed by the IPCC. “Oh no! In fact, I’m writing another book now, I’m about a third of the way into it, to try and take the next steps ahead.”

Interviewers often remark upon the discrepancy between Lovelock’s predictions of doom, and his good humour. “Well I’m cheerful!” he says, smiling. “I’m an optimist. It’s going to happen.” 

Humanity is in a period exactly like 1938-9, he explains, when “we all knew something terrible was going to happen, but didn’t know what to do about it”. But once the second world war was under way, “everyone got excited, they loved the things they could do, it was one long holiday … so when I think of the impending crisis now, I think in those terms. A sense of purpose – that’s what people want.”

At moments I wonder about Lovelock’s credentials as a prophet. Sometimes he seems less clear-eyed with scientific vision than disposed to see the version of the future his prejudices are looking for. A socialist as a young man, he now favours market forces, and it’s not clear whether his politics are the child or the father of his science. His hostility to renewable energy, for example, gets expressed in strikingly Eurosceptic terms of irritation with subsidies and bureaucrats. But then, when he talks about the Earth – or Gaia – it is in the purest scientific terms all. 

“There have been seven disasters since humans came on the earth, very similar to the one that’s just about to happen. I think these events keep separating the wheat from the chaff. And eventually we’ll have a human on the planet that really does understand it and can live with it properly. That’s the source of my optimism.”

What would Lovelock do now, I ask, if he were me? He smiles and says: “Enjoy life while you can. Because if you’re lucky it’s going to be 20 years before it hits the fan.”

Jeroboam & Abijah!

These are two Biblical characters, whose stories are ignored and most of those who are familiar with all the other stories are seldom aware of the history or the implications of their engagement.

Jeroboam was an officer who served under King Solomon and was the head of the Labour force of the tribe of Ephraim, a valiant man. But King Solomon for ressons best known to him, couldn’t handle him. So the king went after him and as any of those surivors in the Old Testsment reached Egypt and resurfaced after King Solomon’s death.

Meanwhile Solomon’s son Rehoboam ascennds the throne. His mother’s name was Naamah, an Ammonitess. So against all scriptural warnings a half Jew ascends the throne of the undivided Israel. However, throughout the Old Testament, this is never condemned and even The loss of 10 tribes of Israel by Rehoboam is ascribed to the precipitating cause of Rehoboam’s acceptance of his worthless friends’ advice and the spiritual cause of Solomon having CLUNG TO THOSE ALIEN WOMEN WITH LOVE!

Even Ahaseuerus with all his 127 provinces couldn’t decide to depose his Queen without consulting his nobles, whereas our Solomon, in comparison a mere chieftain, blew away all the resources accumulated by his father King David, on 700 wives and 300 concubines!

Naturally, the taxes were prohibitively exacting and upon the death of Solomon, Rehoboam had to decide either to discontinue with those taxes or alienate himself from people’s favour. Rehoboam makes one of those  grand statements : the girth of my little finger is thicker than my father’s waist and my father chastised you with whips, but I will with scorpions!

According to me he was the worst King to have ever ruled Israel, and continued to live out his tenure in great ignominy. Even Ishboseth, is less pitiable than Rehoboam. A comparable set of characters. Ishboseth loses the trust of Amasa by asking Amasa, if Amasa had sex with Rizpah after the death of Saul. Amasa makes that the reason for abandoning Ishboseth and doesn’t enjoy the fruits of his betrayal, as Joab smites Amasa under his 5th rib, citing avenging Asahael ‘s death!

This Rehoboam, an uterine Ammonite and the other half being a Jew, surrenders 10 tribes to Jeroboam, meek as a lamb, just because some Prophets said all those post facto rationalisations!

But Rehoboam’s son Abijah was made of sterner stuff! A wife whose mother or grandmother was from Absolom’s side and most of all Fortune favoured the brave Abijha.

Jeroboam and Abijha meet at the battlefield and While Abijha was justifying his kingship narrating historical and prophetic utterances, Jeroboam who had twice the number of soldiers, surrounded Abijha in the battlefield.

Voila! Jeroboam is defeated, Bethel and vast Ephraim territories were taken back and integrated to the Judah Benjamin tribes, yet no prophecy of Abijha appears in the whole Old Testament! Worse still is the fact that Abijah’s victory is not given the historical importance, which is due. Judah & Benjamin recapture Bethel and make in roads into the Northern Territory! Jeroboam started his alliance with Egypt against Judah and here Abijah sets the ground for Assyria and Babylon to play against Israel!


But Abijah’s lecture on the battlefield when he was being ambushed by Jeroboam is a delight to read!



sepals & petals floral

encasing slippy almond

mind’s dilated view

disappoints reality!

Ford & God!

One of the jokes which went round while in college was:

Henry Ford dies and goes to heaven. At the gates, an angel
tells Ford, “Well, you’ve been such a good guy and your invention,
the assembly line for the automobile, changed the world. As a
reward, you can hang out with anyone you want to in Heaven.”

Ford thinks about it and says, “I wanna hang out with God,
himself.” The winged fellow at the gate takes Ford to the
Throne Room and introduces him to God. Ford then asks God, “God,
aren’t you the inventor of Woman?”

God says, “Ah, yes.” “Well,”
says Ford, You have some major design flaws in your invention:
l. There’s too much front end protrusion
2. It chatters at high speeds
3. The rear end wobbles too much, and
4. The intake is placed too close to the exhaust.”

God replies , “hold on.” God goes to the Celestial
Supercomputer, types in a few keystrokes, and waits for the result.
The computer prints out a slip of paper and God reads it. “It may
be that my invention is flawed,” God replies to Henry Ford, “but
according to my Computer, more men are riding my invention than yours.”

Actually what God said was: do you know why THE NUMERAL ZERO AND THE LETTER  ‘O’ are placed behind each other in a QWERTY keyboard?

Upon Ford being speechless, God said: When one of the keys doesn’t work, one could substitute the other key and keep it going!



The Constitution of India does not prohibit the eating of beef, likewise, the COI doesn’t prohibit committing MURDER, does it mean that it could be done? NO.

But the question to be raised is: can a law be enacted which prohibits the act of individuals doing a particular thing except for moral, health or order as minimum one reason to PROHIBIT him from eating beef?

If it is answered in the AFFIRMATIVE, then LIBERTY has died in this country!

Secularism & Holidays in India!

kathirikaai muththinaal sandhaikku varanum! (In English it means: if the brinjal ripens, it has to come to the market!)

The above mentioned Thamizh proverb means, if a matter has reached its final stage, it will come for public circulation!

A Justice of the Supreme Court of India  has refused to participate in a meeting of the Chief justices of the High Courts of India, convened by the CJI of the Supreme Court of India, on the grounds that the meeting was scheduled on the day which had been accepted as Good Friday, by majority of Christians and acknowledged by the Government and declared  a NATIONAL HOLIDAY. The Puisne Justice of the Supreme Court of India, had written to the CJI, which was responded to by the CJI stating that the August meeting was not being convened for the first time on a National Holiday and that similar meetings had been convened on Independence Day and on Valmiki’s birthday. 

Matters did not end there, it went further and the CJI had mentioned that Institutional responsibilities were to supervene these considerations of one’s religious festivals! 

The Puisne Justice had further escalated matters, by writing to the Prime Minister of India about his inability to participate, reason being the Holy Week!


First is my Self made up of my body, mind, beliefs and existence.

Next is the set of choices which give me my Identity and my aspirations which give a future direction for my identity.

Finally, but equally importantly, my milieu which defines my relationship with the external bodies including other human beings and responsibilities, duties , rights, liabilities and the protection which the CONSTITUTION OF INDIA, guarantees. 

Without the first two the third would be irrelevant. For example, if I choose to live in the forests of the Himalayas or the Western Ghats or the chambal valley far away from all civilisation as a sage or even in isolation without my interaction with other members or facilities of the society like Thoreau, the third part doesn’t arise. So with the third element my interaction with the society and other human beings arises. 


(To be continued……)


What intrigues me is that each perception appears the closest to the TRUTH. Hamlet had lost a MAN whom he adored as irreplaceable, and that Man had lost the woman of his own affections to a Household Relative (brother) creating a suspicion that the Death did not HAPPEN, but was made to happen.
And to boot, in which conspiracy this woman was involved. A Clytemnestra in deed and playing a Jocasta nonchalantly, both rolled into one.
A mind that had seen the woman as a mother, to see her as the soft Imperial flesh on an anvil in which Claudius’ hammer would pommel. Where does he stand now? Anymore in awe of any woman? – Nay. He has found that functionally her femininity had to be hammered to obedience on the anvil of raw sex.
Hamlet’s perceptions have altered. Gertrude wants him to see his father’s “death” as a common thing. He thinks it is UNCOMMON.
Claudius could have not outlived his brother much and the fruits given, when savored without teeth, would the juiciness appreciate, without the pleasure of the crackle of the crispness of the fruit. And it was no small thing for Claudius, that a woman who was out of bounds to the mind, would crawl up to Claudius with seductive sluttishness to not only be hammered, but eagerly made to savor, swallow and/or drain the scum of her brother-in-law’s lust and prize it as a possession to be relished and slimed between her fingers and smelt deeply. To watch her prize him above his killed brother was delirious. She even might have spoken freely to Claudius about the foibles in private moments with her dead brother-in-law (husband had become brother-in-law, only thing is that the husband was dead!)
Gertrude had no option. She had to reconcile her UNFAITHFULNESS with PERMANENCE. Sooner or later she would get caught, if the affair continued, she had to LEGITIMIZE her fallen status. A NEGATIVE REDEMPTION, two errors get multiplied to become a right. The only way is to conspire to eliminate the FIRST MAN, after all, only the first was betrayed and could accuse anyone of BETRAYAL. Claudius was the beneficiary betrayer of the successful implementation of the conspiracy. He gained the kingdom and the former Queen. A double slam. That UNFAITHFULNESS can be given a permanent status only if the object which continues to be the source of the GUILT has to be made to disappear. URIAH had to GO, otherwise the CHILD would show up and beg for a father, who could have never had access to reach his mother. David, oops! Claudius had to kill or be hanged later if his brother and the kingdom found out.

The TRAGEDY of Hamlet’s father is that even Hamlet doesn’t trust him!
Where is the Truth?
Easy to resolve it through Ethics, but why make that a yardstick? Is it a must? and why not see from each person’s compulsion because of an INDELIBLE PAST? Things get ARTISTIC thereafter. Read HAMLET……..

Uterine siblings!

Is there any history to the coinage,  ‘UTERINE SIBLINGS’ ?

No, not that I have ever heard or read of. I am going to reconstruct the history of UTERINE SIBLINGS.

In a particular society near the present day Virudhunagar, was a community where men happily followed polygyny and women acquiesced to their lot. Their eyes had not yet been opened to perceive that to DEMAND PHYSICAL FIDELITY FROM A MAN WAS NEITHER AN IDEA, in fact if a woman could command the undivided physical interest only in one man, then that woman would be worshiped upon her death, nor a practice.  Therefore, it was a posthumous honour that no living woman prioritized nor desired such a far vision. Whatever the hardship, darkness had to come and sleep would envelop her day’s grievances.

In this background, women had to distinguish their own children without offending the sensitivity of man that any of his women would ever dare to distinguish any of his children, as others’ and mine! They were all HIS, that’s ALL what mattered!

In this scenario, women devised to INCLUDE men in the identification of the parentage of their children, they called it SIBLINGS. From Children they became siblings, indicating the same parentage. They did not want to say that the children were born to both the parents or only one of the parents had been biologically associated. They brought the men in this word SIBLINGS, all knew that a woman was absolutely necessary for a birth, whereas there NEED NOT BE ANY CERTAINTY of the participation of a MAN. Anyone could have been the biological male parent. The society had no business to involve, support or be seen as supporting the determinability of determining the male parent.

Then the WOMEN who had one man exclusively devoted to her through out his life was to be honoured and then WOMEN started recognizing the other children born to their male biological partner. That coinage has been the beginning of a WOMAN respecting the Co-children she had with him. Thereby POLYGYNY was in vogue in that village, the name i shall not name now, as that would make the story more PREDETERMINED. It has to evolve, but don’t think I do not know it – remember it is my creation, and when i will create is my privilege and I shall never ever abdicate that privilege! Whatever has happened out of nothing is CREATION and whatever would become out of nothing is also CREATION!


The Lord is my shepherd who teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight – Syncopated text of Ps. 23 and 144

Movid's Weblog

Christians in their eagerness to believe in MIRACLES make even RESULTS of  EFFORTS, which have fructified thru HOPE, to be classified as MIRACLES.

A good example is the story of KING DAVID, who was the second King of Israel and finds mention in the books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles of THE BIBLE.

For those not familiar with the story of David, let me recount a brief life story of one of the greatest symbols of Jewish History. His father’s name was Jesse and he had 7 brothers, who were all elder to him. Being the last and and ignored by his father Jesse, DAVID was rather consigned to tending to the few sheep which Jesse had. He was from the tribe of Judah.

David’s sculpture by Michelangelo leaning on one leg with a curled up fingers in the nude oozes with manliness. But his left hand is bent at…

View original post 912 more words

Is Tamil Nadu the RICHEST state in India?

There is a concept called Distance between the States, which determines in an affirmative /socialistic way the forwardness and backwardness of  States in India, which is the pivot used in determining the  allocability of central revenues to the different States in India.
TAMILNADU has been apportioned 4.02% (14th Finance Commission) of the allocable central revenues, instead of 4.97% (13th Finance Commission) for the previous year/s, as per  the Finance commission.
I think not.

Feeding lazybones with sumptuous free meals leads to eternal liabilities in the long run.

Let us take the states which have been determined for allocating LESSER PERCENTAGE of central revenues over the previous determination by the Finance Commission:SHARE OF


Sl. No.        State             13th FC             14th FC          Diff in %age        Diff in %age over                                                                                                                                    the  previous FC


1.          Uttarakhand              1.12%                   1.05%                0.07%                  -6.25%

2.          Himachal                  0.78%                  0.71%                0.07%                  -8.974%

3.          Odisha                       4.78%                   4.64%               0.14%                  -2.92%

4.          Assam                         3.63%                  3.31%                0.32%                  -8.815%

5.          Rajasthan                    5.85%                  5.49%               0.36%                -6.153%

6.         TAMILNADU          4.97%                   4.02%            0.95%           -19.11%

7.          Bihar                          10.92%                   9,67%              1.25%                   -11.44%

8.          Uttar Pradesh          19.68%                  17.96%             1.72%                   -8.73%

9.         United Andhra           6.94                      6.74%               0.20%                  -2.88%


There are 9 states which are going to receive lesser percentage than their previous year/s allocation from the Union’s Revenues
Is this reasonable considering the fact that TN’s contribution to the national income must be over 10% of the allocable central revenues.
If new schemes are brought out and successfully implemented by the state government & inflation is defeated through shrewd planning by TN,  instead of rewarding socialistic measures successfully implemented, formulas are INVENTED TO DOWNGRADE THE MORALE OF A SUPER STATE.
What a pity my countrymen!
No other state is being penalized this much, just because they are successful!

By getting 20% less than the previous year’s central revenues, TN should consider itself the RICHEST STATE IN INDIA! or is it DISCRIMINATION?



Once in a village a fair for all the mares in that county was held. Some brought wild mares, some blinkered mares and some blinkered & bridled ones. However they were all allowed to mingle with each other so that they could share their experiences.
The Wild Mares said that they had the most colourful lives and could go wherever they fancied, eat whenever they wanted and prance around without any limitations except their own capabilities. The Blinkered ones said that a life without limitations would have made them unfocused and they would have frittered their energies on aimless wanderings. The blinkered and bridled ones looked highly disciplined and said that for the other mares it might seem as if they had surrendered their WILL to their RIDERS and had abdicated their selves! But to the surprise of the other Mares, it gloried on the successes of their Riders and even started narrating their victories in human warfare, wins in races and even on their control and character in showjumping. In fact a mare called Bucephalus ( double L would have made it a horse), was proud of its master that it said: I am fed the best of foods which humans hanker, as my master’s wins in battles are attributable to my skill, speed and most of all my ability not only to take orders but so take decisions to save him in difficult times, which he might not have been able to foresee.
Each group of Mares, was looking at the other with a certain contempt, the Wild Mares thought of the Blinkered ones as having ‘hampered vision’, the Blinkered ones thought of the Wild ones as being lawless and of the bridled ones as having no will of their own. The blinkered & bridled mares thought of the Wild ones as Purposeless and of the Blinkered ones as having the focus in Vision but not purposeful in Deeds.
Anyway, keeping the contempt of each group to itself, they asked each other: But why don’t we have any Mare which is merely bridled but not blinkered among us?
The Mares were unable to find an agreeable reason and went to Rowther, who had been in the business of dealing horses in Tamil Nadu and asked the question: WHY DONT WE FIND ANY BRIDLED MARES WITHOUT BLINKERS?
The Rowther added, the bridle is the culmination of the blinker and you mares see merely the reins, but it is that BIT WHICH IS PUT IN THE MOUTH OF THE MARE WHICH KEEPS THE MARE UNDER CONTROL.
The wild mares and the blinkered ones kind of felt sorry for the Bridled and blinkered mares.
But the bridled and blinkered mares were busy grinding the horse gram attached to their heads. They were busy eating, lest when the bit and bridle are stuck in their mouths!
The other mares said: why do they call that as HORSE GRAM and not MARE GRAM?
Any answers for this one?


Movid's Weblog

In the latest study from World Bank “Ease of Doing Business in India 2011” India is ranked as 134 out of 183 countries. Table 3 summarizes India’s ranking in “Doing Business” for key indicators. Though India has been ranked fairly for two indicators namely “ Getting Credit” and “ Protecting Investors”, it has secured embarrassingly in “Enforcing Contracts” in which it has been ranked 182 out of 183 countries and “Dealing with Construction Permits” as 177 out of 183 countries. According to the details in “Enforcing Contracts” India takes almost 1420 days and involves 40% cost of claim which is way above the OECD countries that takes just 518 days and 19% cost of claim.

Nowhere is India ranked this low by the WORLD BANK report except for ENFORCING CONTRACTS. Why is this so? The reason is neither hard to find nor is it complicated. The reason is EACH INDIAN’S…

View original post 911 more words


As relevant, as it was in 2012! Be the change, Government!

Movid's Weblog

All the Cigarette packets, sold in India, scream the Governmentally compelled negative advertisement, ” SMOKING KILLS.” How far is this advertisement legally, ethically and medically correct?

Firstly, the seller of the cigarette is compelled to state things against the very product the company/firm is selling.

Secondly, the Central Government levies Excise duty on Tobacco products and thereby benefits REVENUE-WISE from the sale of tobacco products.

Thirdly, the moment one steps into a hospital for any check-up, the first and invariable question asked is, “ARE YOU A SMOKER?” That makes the Physician’s job simpler. He now knows what to look for! He is taught in his medical school how a smoker’s lungs is clogged, how his arteries are blocked and how the tar and nicotine have spoilt his whole system. So he starts with a PFT (Pulmonary Function Test……) , a scan on all his arteries, especially of his limbs and…

View original post 815 more words


Lent is coming!

Movid's Weblog

Almost anyone who is religious must have discovered that his religion, if it does not impose, recommends a period of abstinence and abnegation. The reasons attributed for such abstinence could be depending on your vocation/temperament/erudition/inveterate belief. Even though there is nothing in the NEW TESTAMENT directly stating that one should FAST or deprive oneself of food and good living at any point of time,  CHRISTIANITY has competed with other religions and has prescribed through the Church establishment that the period from ASH WEDNESDAY till EASTER, every year,  should be observed as a period of SELF-DENIAL, called THE LENT.

Coming to the NEW TESTAMENT averment made by me, Jesus was once asked by someone as to why, “when the Pharisees fasted often, why his disciples did not fast and observe the “regulations” imposed by the Jewish ecclesiastical regulations?, Jesus answered, ‘When the bridegroom is with them, where is the need for…

View original post 593 more words


Movid's Weblog

To tell a story is difficult, but to present a screen version of a story is even more difficult. The difficulty is compounded when the backdrop is the middle of a world war- as the viewers of today cannot be expected to be acquainted with the harsh realities which would have been easily identified with by that generation, but not today’s. Yet CASABLANCA, despite belonging to a peculiar period, brings out the human predicament. An irreconcilable predicament and that predicament is brought out unobtrusively, which appeals to a thinking person’s sub-conscious. The apparent one liners and the style are there to catch the fancy of  the movie watchers who go for leisure or mere entertainment.

Let us get to the movie structure. There was a man who finds a woman. The MAN finds a WOMAN. Each had found what each had been subconsciously seeking. They separate. The MAN is unaware…

View original post 551 more words

Apostolic Christianity!

I was always at loss to understand what APOSTOLIC FAITH was all about! With innumerable denominations in Christianity, no sane Christian would ever claim that he knows the doctrinal differences which set apart one denomination from the other – unless of course one has had the inclination to study in a Theological seminary and in fact studied there.

APOSTOLIC FAITH is best described by Jesus in the following passage! Refer Gospel of Mark: Chapter 9, Verse 17 onwards

17 And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;

18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.

19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.

21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child.

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.

28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out?

29 And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.

This is one of the best passages where Jesus reveals TWO CARDINAL PRINCIPLES OF CHRISTIANITY. One is that when the father says that he BELIEVES but help thou my UNBELIEF – in all humility he accepts that his experience was in the way of his “belief” even though, he wanted to believe.

Secondly, that ANYONE who prays and FASTS would be able to perform what Jesus was able to perform.

Jesus is not applauding the father of the boy, like in the case of the woman with an issue for 18 years, or that of the Centurion whose servant was ill where Jesus did “tele-curing” from a place afar off; but was kind to the father who had the burden of his experience with his son, and WILLS ON HIS BEHALF. That is Christianity.

But come to the Apostles of Jesus and the Pseudo Apostle Paul, they were acutely aware of the fact that they were not ABLE TO CURE ALWAYS, but desired to CURE ( rather it was every Apostle’s ‘ASPIRATION” to cure). Jesus did not lay the blame on the DISBELIEF of others, but BELIEVED on their behalf.

I have no issues on the apostles not being able to CURE the sick and the invalids, but their prescriptions have been to lade the believers with GUILT. The following passages would bear me out:

James Chapter 5:

14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.

16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

I Corinthians Ch. 11

29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body.

30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.

These are the cornerstones on which APOSTOLIC FAITH is being propagated. They have forgotten the following passages which narrate what Jesus Himself said:

Luke Chapter 13

There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.

And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

Another one is JOHN Chapter 9

As he went along, he saw a man blind from birth. His disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?”

“Neither this man nor his parents sinned,” said Jesus, “but this happened so that the works of God might be displayed in him. As long as it is day, we must do the works of him who sent me. Night is coming, when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.”

After saying this, he spit on the ground, made some mud with the saliva, and put it on the man’s eyes. “Go,” he told him, “wash in the Pool of Siloam” (this word means “Sent”). So the man went and washed, and came home seeing.

So, from the above mentioned passages from the Gospels of Luke and John, it is clear that it is not because of SINS that a man suffers. But Jesus says there is a greater chance of relapse, if one falls into SIN again. So CURING of Jesus was to remove the SINS of man, for man to receive HEALTH. But, the APOSTOLIC doctrine was to PRAY for the ‘sick’ and then leave it for TIME to HEAL.  In case, the person gets CURED, then take all the credit, if not , anoint him with Biblical verse that suits their inability to CURE.

My experience is that Jesus’ teachings have been HIJACKED by the not so competent Apostles by reiterating the sin of man, instead of going and PRAYING & FASTING themselves.

Even in the case of Jesus, mighty works could NOT be done always, yet HE never ever said that the lack of their CURING was because of their SINS. Pls read the following passages:

Matthew  Chapter 13 says : King James Bible
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

Mark Chapter 6, Verse 5 says

And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them.

If one sees the second verse above, Jesus Himself had come to the ‘HEALING” mode and not the “CURING” mode. That was because everyone was an OBSERVER of the MIRACLE WORKER, instead of SEEKING GOD’S BLESSINGS! But never did Jesus say, it was because of their “sins” that they could not be CURED or could not be the beneficiary of MIGHTY MIRACLES. He admitted that their UNBELIEF could be a CLOG. Jesus never laid the sins of any man for him not receiving the CURE. That is Christianity.

That was what Jesus INTENDED. Not to lade men with GUILT of the PAST SINS. But the very same Apostles couldn’t get the message, how can I expect these 21st century APOSTOLIC FAITH people to get the message? All these have hijacked JESUS’ statements under the Pauline & Jacobean  THREATS, which were mainly a cover-up for their own deficiencies and a HEAVY DUTY REVENUE MODEL, to boot!


A true Josephite!An Egyptian one!

Movid's Weblog

They were friends
But he a He &
she a She.
They spoke on all topics
Tabooed and otherwise.

She shared her details
of her love life and he his.
Each knew the other
as one could know oneself
minus the intensity of the passion
felt at moments memorable.

They were each other’s sounding board.
Yet they had their identities intact.

One evening, being bored
He called her to his abode.
They smoked, drank and spoke.

She asked him “what would it have been
Like if they had had sex?”
His laugh made her wonder what he thought.
Yet he broke his silence and said,
“why spoil a friendship
that has been nurtured with respect?”

The woman would have none of that.
“How do you assume that sex would spoil it?”
The man replied,” A man is a predatory animal
And has to break barriers to perform.
So why tread…

View original post 230 more words


So they both had met in a railway waiting hall, more by divine inexplicability than by any human design. Boredom in a woman drives her to the nearest amusement, which better amusement than Man for a woman?
She walked up to him and asked: Do you have tissues?
He said: Do I look the type that carries tissues for women to clean their runny noses?
She was bolder than he could ever imagined, she retorted: Not for my nose!
As he started wondering why she left out that ‘runny’ in her nose, he saw her drawing her kerchief out to show him the kerchief  & waving as if the sixteen year old in her sprang back to life coquettishly after two decades!
He said : Shall we have coffee?
They both were married. Happily or not is a perverse question, wanting to prepare oneself early for either ‘compassion’ or ‘envious jealousy’ – you may wonder why envious jealousy? Simply because we can’t say: jelousous envy!

Jealousy cannot be said to be like zeal, zealous and zealously. The progression should have been noun, adjective and then adverb, but in Jealousy, the adjective gets shortened to become Jealous and finally jumps back to Jealously!
Why is that so? In its base form it is an Adjective because, it can stand only if it is to define a NOUN. So the base word Jealous is a dependent word to start with, and carries only a description of a person, thing or a place. It has NO SPECIFIC attributes, it takes the colour of the person who wears it.

(.. to be continued at my WILL)

Bullfights & Jallikattu

The issue has resurfaced, esp after Mrs. Menaka Gandhi has expressed an opinion that Jallikattu was “western influence”! Spain itself was formed with the union of Ferdinand and Isabella, whereas Tamizh has enough literature to show that eir thazhuval/ sallikattu have been there since at least 1st century CE!

Movid's Weblog

Protected by CopyrightSpot

The BIG NEWS is that the Democratically elected body Generalitat de Catalunya, has decided that BULL FIGHTING should be abolished in the provinces of Catalonia. The verdict was keen and there were abstentions, which had it been on the side of those who voted for BULLFIGHTING would still have lost the vote. Therefore to call the vote a COMPREHENSIVE one in favour of abolition of BULLFIGHTING would be apt.

The reasons cited have been varied, but the one reAson that stands out among the various voices of opinion is the one by the Catalan Regional President, Jose Montilla: “LET SOCIAL CUSTOMS EVOLVE TO THE POINT WHERE BULLFIGHTING WOULD VANISH ON ITS OWN, RATHER THAN LEGISLATE AN END TO IT AND DENY PEOPLE’S RIGHT TO CHOOSE WHETHER TO GO THE RING. I VOTED AGAINST THE BAN BECAUSE I BELIEVE IN FREEDOM.”

The context in which this was…

View original post 762 more words

Divinity of Jesus & Blasphemy!

The attributes of Divinity are essential to be understood by Humans, to ascribe Divinity. Calling another human being as God is not alien to cricket fans in India, but a true God is not one who plays a leg-side delivery well or provides a lease of life to some commercial venture of a cola company.

It is a cliché to ascribe OMNISCIENCE, OMNIPRESENCE and OMNIPOTENCE to God. The problem with any cliché is that by constant use the ingredients are forgotten and a new generation without conscious understanding of the ingredients, which make up the ATTRIBUTES, parrots the words with confidence creating an illusion of the person uttering such clichés to have fully grasped the meaning of such clichés.

OMNISCIENCE is an attribute which I as a human being cannot determine, for the reason that when I do not know how much to know, how can a mere mortal say that someone knows everything? So OMNISCIENCE has no provable (by which I mean scientifically explain under uncontrolled surroundings to any witness who is willing to see/hear/feel/smell/taste or show proof through gadgets which are extensions of human senses) ingredient.

OMNIPRESENCE is another attribute which is easier to BELIEVE as an attribute, than to scientifically prove. If I as a human, am limited by space and time, how can I prove that a mega superior power is present everywhere?

OMNIPOTENCE is no better in the hands of a human understanding, as power is the ability to design and enforce one’s WILL without limit or barrier.

So for a human to prove that GOD is OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT & OMNIPOTENT are clichéd in the mouth of a person, even though for anyone who wants to believe that GOD is OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT & OMNIPOTENT without looking for proof, it is a BELIEVED TRUTH.

But humans cannot be compelled to believe in anything unless they themselves are willing to believe. Once the basic limitations of human beings are overcome through a belief system, then it is not difficult to believe any of these attributes.

In the whole of the HISTORY of mankind, is there one who had claimed OMNISCIENCE, OMNIPRESENCE & OMNIPOTENCE? I know of one and that was JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST claimed DIVINITY. It has been the propagation of many religions that JESUS never ever claimed DIVINITY, but that his followers have perverted the TRUTH.

I rely on the Gospel of John to prove my point. The hurdle which a person of impartial inquiring mind has to overcome is: WHY SHOULD I BELIEVE IN THE CONTENTS OF THE GOSPEL OF JOHN? One needn’t have to believe, one has to just read the Gospel to understand the TRUTH of the statements made by Jesus. The word would sink in and make one realize that in the non-logical spiritual world, the apparent paradoxes meld into a belief, which convinces a reader without giving enough material for the experiencer to explain scientifically, to oneself or to others, with SENSE based proofs.

As a human being, LIFE is that most important thing. Second is to have a WHOLESOME LIFE. Third is an assurance that as I grow older and pass away, what would happen to the SELF/SOUL? Besides these, all other queries are mere supplementary to the abovementioned three questions. ALL THESE THREE QUESTIONS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED BY JESUS in the said Gospel.

All the answers to the three cardinal questions have been CLAIMED by Jesus and I know of none who had dared to CLAIM the above mentioned three ATTRIBUTES which make up DIVINITY.

These are excerpted from Chapter 5 of Gospel of John:

21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:

23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,

29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

So in the verses excerpted above the first and the third questions had been answered by Jesus, while he walked in the flesh, as reported by John. Verse 26 says that Jesus, as the son of the Father, “HATH LIFE IN HIMSELF”. This expression of LIFE IN HIMSELF is not based on a LEASED LIFE GRANTED BY THE FATHER, BUT THE “POWER” GRANTED TO JESUS TO “HAVE LIFE IN HIMSELF” which was granted by the Father. This self perpetuating POWER, to GIVE UP HIS LIFE & TO TAKE IT BACK AT JESUS’ OWN WILL MAKES HIM DIVINE.  Jesus had claimed it, since from Verse 19 onwards Jesus says about THE SON and gets to the “I” only in the 30th verse. Till crucifixion and resurrection, Jesus’ process of having been made a man by the Father and Jesus dying for mankind had not been fulfilled and Jesus’ WILL as a human being was at play. This human WILL was constantly assaulted through trials and temptations, like any other human being. This process was not yet over, Jesus had to submit to the will of the FATHER till the end, but also realize through personal human experience, the liabilities of existence as a man, without recourse to the POWERS as one element of GOD. JESUS had to be granted the powers of JUDGEMENT of Humans only after he had qualified completely doing the WILL OF THE FATHER as a MAN.

The third point is the future of Human existence, which is answered in Verse 28 & 29, wherein Jesus says: the dead shall hear the Son’s VOICE and be resurrected and thereafter JUDGED. So whether in the Soul or in RESURRECTED FLESH, is a question of doctrine, and not a question which could be settled on FACTS.

 Jesus calls Himself “Son of Man”, which means Jesus’ work in the flesh had not been CONSUMMATED and thereafter HE was to ascend to the place from where he had DESCENDED and would become the SON OF GOD.

As regards wholesome LIFE, the answer is at John’s Gospel Chapter 10 verse 10, where Jesus says: …. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly. That “wholesome Life” is grantable THROUGH Jesus, where Jesus claimed that he was “the way”!

In sum, Jesus claimed DIVINITY and anyone, anyone (even Gabriel, reportedly) who downgrades him to a Prophet or a Preacher or a Teacher or a Guru or anything less than the Divine is/was/and shall be a BLASPHEMER!

Leveticus 24:16 says: 16 Whoever blasphemes the name of the Lord shall surely be put to death. All the congregation shall stone him. The sojourner as well as the native, when he blasphemes the Name, shall be put to death.

Therefore whoever blasphemes the name of the LORD, shall be a blasphemer and the BIBLE nowhere uses BLASPHEMY for talking ill of or cursing a Prophet. JESUS was no prophet and that right to DIVINITY claimed and attained by JESUS puts him beyond mortal Prophets. Yet as a Christian, I owe NO DUTY to God or mankind or even to myself to defend Jesus’ name except by attempting to follow what He had taught!


Movid's Weblog

Let me state unequivocally that, by any criteria one may choose, Tamil is one of the great classical literatures and traditions of the world.” This quotation was not taken from any recent literary or political statement made in India but from the official “Statement on the Status of Tamil as a Classical Language” issued by the University of California, Berkeley (April 11, 2000). Why has it taken so much time in India to recognise the status of Tamil as a classical language? The reason is political, according to Prof. George L. Hart, who authored the Statement.

The above is excerpted from the Article which appeared in THE HINDU dated 09th JUNE, 2004. The author was one S.S.Vasan, a Rhodes Scholar, Trinity College, Oxford, U.K..

If one were to ask a votary of any particular language, no doubt he/she wud say that his/her language is the best. But…

View original post 767 more words

My Father is greater than I!!!

Reminiscences of the past!

Movid's Weblog

IN  the Gospel of St. John, Jesus says MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I.

In another instance Jesus says I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE.

Let us cut back to the old Testament and there when Moses asks YAHWEH what he shud tell the Pharaoh as to the God’s  name, Yahweh tells him to say, “I  AM  HAS CALLED US TO WORSHIP HIM”.

So what is the “I”?

The Psychologists have split up the human consciousness into EGO, SUPEREGO, ID, etc. Almost in all systems, the Psychologists have made the divisions three fold. They have adequately defined the nature of the space held by each of the three divisions. But by dividing thus, probably the Psychologists have achieved clarity in expression and the efficacy of such division has been salubrious, from the therapeutic point of view. But it still does not clarify the above statements that have been…

View original post 371 more words

The Rao cut!


Movid's Weblog

Back in the Law College, at Delhi, during recess, student-friends used to saunter to the canteen to have light refreshments. If the next hour after the recess were to be handled by an incompetent prof or lecturer, the recess would be extended beyond his/her hour of lecture.

During one of those recesses, i was with my friend Vikrant and this CA friend by name Rao. Mr Rao, as my remembrance goes was an amiable person and a willing smiler. He had a certain reserve which Chartered Accountants have- the type of reserve which unless an opinion is sought and potentially paying would not volunteer any perspective or even info. But in a college one doesn’t get too deep into those traits, as keeping the association for 3 years on an even keel was more important.

So on that day when the three of us walked in to the canteen, pushed…

View original post 339 more words

Jesus & Humphrey Bogart

I follow Jesus, but I also follow Humphrey Bogart- the only difference is that I follow the teachings of the former, but so far as the latter is concerned I follow his website which I have embedded in my Facebook account. One is the foundation of the aspirations of my Life, the other is my Ideal actor who was able to hold his own masculinity in the face of adversity and assaulting femininity !
The problem that I face today is that both are supposed to have been born on the 25th of December and I have to decide whose birthday is more important for me to focus on my
celebrations. In this dichotomy I have become a split personality torn between Jesus’ birthday, traditionally called CHRISTMAS and Bogart’s birthday, which I want to call as HUMP’S DAY.
I am a person who believes that an entertainer should take precedence over an unparalleled model of human living, coupled with teachings which have attracted humans to engage in endeavours of reclamation of human dignity in the face of consuming sicknesses and Human helplessness, which have been traditionally indoctrinated as deserved plight of sinful behaviour of human beings. Jesus brought about these changes through human Realisation that man’s plight is not entirely because of his sins alone, but could be also because of the randomness of EVIL!
This Human plight should not be seen thru judgemental lens but compassionately, but in ones own life should lead to contrition coupled with behavioural correction.
But these perceptions of Jesus amounts to nothing and I, the monarch of my own degenerate stupid, idiotic and whimsical mind puffed up with insolence and invincibility have henceforth decided to celebrate the 25th of December as the Good Entertainment Day.
After all the Russians celebrate The Seventh of January as CHRISTMAS, so I care a fig for the whole world and modify the 25th of December to Humps Day and I am all for organising competition for males and females who can dress nattily and puff at a cigarette with volcanically oozing manliness!
I rest my case on the coincidence of their dates of birthday and slyly want to ride on the popularity of the day pre-established !
Any takers for Hump’s Day?

A butterfly’s HOPE

A caterpillar saw a beautiful butterfly and wanted to cohabit with her. The butterfly knew that the caterpillar would one day evolve into a dormant pupa before it would become a butterfly. The doubt of the butterfly was whether the caterpillar would remember his caterpillar days after a long dormancy as a pupa, this was further compounded by the butterfly’s own insecurity as to whether she’d be youthful enough to cheerfully spend her days with the newly evolved he-butterfly! The she butterfly had to decide or show patience with a hope which could turn out to be like sip at a wine of hoary vintage or shrivel up with despair because of having entertained a uncertain hope. The butterfly waited and chose a hopeful future with the caterpillar. Now the pupa is in its shard and the butterfly visits the pupa to see the first cracks to appear on the shard of the pupa!

Joseph & Samson.

Movid's Weblog

The title relates to the Biblical characters who find a place in the Book of Genesis and Judges respectively. The point that is the focus of my blog is the relationship that Joseph and Samson had with their respective women.

Joseph was a slave in Egypt, because his brothers (especially Judah, who had the bright idea that what would the brothers benefit if they killed him, so more as a matter of greed they agree with Judah and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites) had sold him and he winds up in the Pharoah’s Chief of Guards house and becomes a steward there. The Chief of the Guards is one Potiphar, who has a wife who eyes Joseph and openly and shamelessly makes a declaration of her lust to Joseph and says, “LIE WITH ME.” The story goes that one day when Joseph was alone, Potiphar’s wife…

View original post 1,643 more words


Which piece of cloth? as it is preceded by the definite article! The garment which was shown by Potiphar’s wife to Potiphar, as a symbol for Joseph having attempted to outrage the modesty of Potiphar’s wife.

The same garment which was actually the proof of Joseph having fled from his youthful lust (that is, if you believe what is mentioned in Genesis Ch.39 ) became a PROOF of the allegation of Joseph’s attempted, shall we call it RAPE? There is no such thing as “attempt of rape”, at least to the best of my knowledge in the Indian Penal Code, 1860. Either it should have been committed for it to be called thus or it isn’t! Rest of all unwelcome tactile sexual advances could be called only an “outrage” of the modesty of a woman. Another fault is that the “outrage the modesty of a woman” presupposes universal modesty in woman – am i sure? Nay.

So the case was decided in favour of the complainant, who had a proof in the garment of Joseph in her hands. THE BIBLE says: POTIPHAR’S WRATH WAS KINDLED!  Even assuming that Potiphar had asked for an explanation from Joseph, let us ask ourselves IF JOSEPH COULD HAVE NARRATED THE TRUTH? Had he, then that would have shown his master as an ‘ATTEMPTED CUCKOLD’ and in the eyes of the master and his mistress he would have instead of explaining his innocence would have to ACCUSE his mistress as History’s FIRST ATTEMPTER OF RAPING A MALE, well how can a woman rape a male without him having an erection? So let us call Potiphar’s wife’s offence as ATTEMPT TO DOCK A MALE. That would have had direr consequences – Potiphar would have wanted to “silence” him of the secrets of his wife, who probably had descended to the level of a slave, because of the constant assault on her senses arising out of proximity.

In any case, Potiphar jailed Joseph and ensured that Joseph was sequestered from the wanton ways of his wife. At verse 16 it says: AND SHE LAID UP HIS GARMENT BY HER, UNTIL HIS LORD CAME HOME! King James Version English is amazing! LAID UP instead of ‘kept’ or ‘hid’ the garment – Potiphar’s wife seems to have quite exhilarated about having been at least with the shards of Joseph for a while, instead of having been disgusted with a slave’s garment! Further, it is HIS LORD and not HER HUSBAND or HER LORD!

Thus the piece of cloth served as a proof in her hands not as a remnant of the failed attempt of a faithless wife, but to exonerate herself  and to also wreak vengeance ‘on a sow which refused to respect the pearls offered to it in private’. 

The problem is that this is an episode narrated in the Bible and as a Christian I have to believe in everything said in the Bible, but when we reconstruct the same episode scene by scene like a script writer of an historical episode, there are different weightages to be apportioned to each piece of evidence, otherwise we would be placing emphasis on where it is not due. But who is to decide on the correctness of ascription of weightage? So that is where LIBERTY comes in and God in his wisdom has given the balance to weigh according to the moral fibre of the man who weighs. 

So if we go scene by scene would we have decided in favour of Potiphar’s wife, had we been Potiphar?

Even if Joseph had told the whole truth, as only 3 persons knew the TRUTH, one was Joseph, second Potiphar’s wife and as always, God. Now God cannot be a witness, except when he chooses to be one, in insignificant human disputes! And in this case, the winner who had written this part, was on Joseph’s side, but at that point, it was a wife’s word against a slave’s word. To compound, Potiphar had to rise to defend his honour in which , if Potiphar were to have believed Joseph’s version, that would have been a hara-kiri on his manhood. Naturally Potiphar went with his wife!

PITY, was what was evoked in our hearts, and like as in Job’s case, had the end not compensated for the calamities in the middle, it would have never found a place in the scriptures as a superb morale booster to the endurance in sufferings of the present. 

It all boils down to whether the ‘piece of cloth’ serves that day’s POLITICAL PURPOSE. TRUTH dawns much later. Have we taken sides yet? Better not, we have heard only one side of the story – Moses’ recounting of a history which was at least 400 years old. As some wisely say: ANYTHING COULD HAVE HAPPENED. 

Compassion & Mercy

Compassion and Mercy are not interchangeable , although to a tyro these might be synonyms, the import of usage of Compassion and Mercy as interchangeable synonyms would be like equating the Grace obtained by the robber on the side of the crucified Jesus and the grace obtained by the blind man, who was attempted to be made the centre of debate of sinfulness by the Pharisees, to have been in receipt of the same exoneration !
For the convicted , any grace shown by an authority for remitting or commuting his sentence would be Mercy. But, when a person is bailed out of his pathetic condition without reference to his crime or sin or wrong would be Compassion.
When Jesus was asked a question, which presupposed sinfulness of either the blind man or his parents, Jesus says that his blindness was because of neither but for the manifestation of the Glory of God!
Every Christian by believing on the Divinity of Jesus has to believe in his omniscience, so Jesus knew the reasons for his blindness, if any, but tells every reader of the passage that STOP JUDGING, and DO SOMETHING !
That is COMPASSION – no reference to a man’s PAST!
I am constrained to write this as Pastor Francis of Andrew Kirk Presbyterian church at Chennai, failed to make this divine distinction in his sermon this morning to my deep chagrin. The pastor is erudite, sensitive and pious and I couldn’t stomach his interchangeable usage of the words!


Same citation – different consequences for the same person, in two different fora!

Movid's Weblog

All things are subject to interpretation whichever interpretation prevails at a given time is a function of power and not truth.
Friedrich Nietzsche
If we ever get to understand this statement of Nietzsche, we would be able to understand the FUNCTION of the Courts.

Let us look at it this way, in the USA the Supreme Court judges are known by their party affiliations, which are well known. So if the bench consists of more Democrats than Republican, their judgments , observed from the point of view of their affiliations would, engender a DEMOCRATIC bent.

If we analyze their “reasoning”, it may sound extremely logical, reasonable and fair.  Are these logicality, reasonableness and fairness, which have been the bed rock of  their “reasoning”, merely the hidden TOOLS in the hands of the “POWERFUL”?

MAY BE NIETZSCHE is, was and will be RIGHT ALWAYS!

View original post


Article 161 of the Constitution of India

161. Power of Governor to grant pardons, etc, and to suspend, remit or commute sentences in certain cases:

The Governor of a State shall have the power to grant pardons, reprieves, respites or remissions of punishment or to suspend, remit or commute the sentence of any person convicted of any offence against any law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the State extends.

It is no news that the conviction and the sentence were pronounced by the Sessions Judge in Bangalore on a sitting Chief Minister of one of the major states of the country. The sentence was to have been pronounced by the court earlier on a day which was not followed by a public holiday, however for reasons best known to the Honourable judge the verdict was postponed to a day which was to be followed by a court holiday! This may not have been the intention of the Sessions Judge to pronounce the judgment on a day prior to a court’s CLOSED HOLIDAY , but it has so happened – the effect of which was that an appeal could not be filed before the higher court competent to grant relief to the convict.

My question is very ELEMENTARY – if the offence was committed in the state of Tamil Nadu and the prosecution of the offence was followed by the Tamil Nadu police and their prosecutors, does the GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA have the right to exercise the powers vested in him in terms of Article 161 of the Constitution of India?

Assuming that the Governor of Karnataka were to be vested with the powers of Art.161, does the Governor of Karnataka have the power to say that the conviction and sentence on the Chief Minister of Tamil Nadu relates to “any law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the State (Karnataka) extends”? I think not. It would be the power of the Governor of Tamil Nadu who would have the power – simply because, if the Governor of Tamil Nadu did not have the power to pardon/commute the sentence of  the convicts in the RAJIV GANDHI MURDER CASE, which was prosecuted by the CBI, merely because the TRIAL PROCEEDINGS were ordered to be conducted in a neighbouring state, the Karnataka state’s Governor would not be able to assume such powers which do not belong to his executive jurisdiction.

The reason for vesting with such powers was to grant the higher power of MERCY to the government  over JUSTICE, as MERCY is a higher jurisdiction, as there is every possibility of miscarriage of justice, “reasons of state”,  and also as a a protection against laws which are strictly imposed for legal reasons which may not be very reasonable, and may affect the very fabric of the state (cf. Nanavati’s case)! It is time we defined “reasons of state”!

I do not for a moment say that there has been a miscarriage of justice, neither am I authorized to say so, but when a person under oath of allegiance to the Constitution and the head of the Government were to be pushed to the predicament of having to face the verdict of her past action, the verdict could put THE COLLECTIVE WILL OF THE PEOPLE OF TAMIL NADU at loggerheads with THE SENTENCE of the VERDICT! Indeed in this case, the CM of Tamil Nadu has been sentenced to imprisonment for 4 years.

In the instant case, the WILL OF THE PEOPLE OF TAMIL NADU has been downgraded unceremoniously without an opportunity of exercising respite from /suspension of the sentence, by the Governor of the state, where the offences were committed. She was straight taken to the gaol!   When a constitutional provision is available for such rare occurrences, is it a must that the provisions of the Criminal Procedure Code should be followed  so meticulously? I think not.

The head of the Government of the state of Tamil Nadu was unfortunately tried in a state, which had some serious outstanding issues like the Cauvery Water dispute, in which the then CM of TN (OPS being the present incumbent) had taken a very strident position against the state of Karnataka. That takes one to the next question – If the trial couldn’t have been fair in TN, would the trial in KA been IMPARTIAL, especially in the light of the fact that KA is ruled by a political party which has celebrated the conviction and sentence of the CM of TN?

After all, we should all remember that a Sessions Judge is under the control of the state government in which he is employed and does not have the IMMUNITIES which are enshrined & reserved in the Constitution for the High Court and Supreme Court Justices only!  If the Hon’ble Supreme Court was convinced that a FAIR TRIAL was not possible in the state of TN, based on a partisan petition filed by a rival politician, was the point as to whether the trial in KA would be IMPARTIAL, also considered? I wonder if the SC considered the point!

A democratically elected CM of a state needn’t have to be cornered on a Saturday with no option for approaching a higher judicial forum where the Justices are vested with immunities against the government of the day! Even Henry VIII, whose major profession was to accuse his queens of treachery, treason and infidelity and have them executed, sent for the Hangman from Calais, who was known to MERCIFULLY use a fine sword instead of an axe, when Anne Boleyn’s time came for her neck to be laid on the block! 

I would like to narrate an episode from the Bible to illustrate my point: the first king of Israel, SAUL was defeated by the Philistines and to circumvent the ignominy of being dragged in the mud and then being killed painfully and ignominiously, Saul planted a spear and leaned on it and he is supposed to have died (I Samuel Ch. 31) but from the account narrated by an Amalekite to David (who became the Second king of Israel), Saul was still alive and that the Amalekite was requested by the moribund Saul, to kill him and the Amalekite claimed to David that he indeed killed Saul and had brought Saul’s Crown and Saul’s bracelet for David. David asks him one withering question at 2 Samuel Ch.1 v. 14 : HOW WAST THOU NOT AFRAID TO STRETCH FORTH THINE HAND TO DESTROY THE LORD’S ANOINTED?

I don’t for a minute say that a Chief Minister of a State is an “anointed”  person, much less when NO POLITICAL CHIEF, (which means the prime minister or any of the Chief Ministers) has been included in Article 361 of the Constitution of India, which expressly provides immunity to the President of India and all Governors of the states against institution or continuation of criminal proceedings during the term of their office! Yet the Chief Minister who had won an election in her own name and might and had very recently mopped up 37 Members of Parliament seat out of the total 39 of the state of Tamil Nadu deserved at least a bleak chance at the judicial and executive remedies available in the Constitution of India!

Therefore, our judicial system should not be following AMBUSH JUSTICE of first instance, where all options for judicial remedy and executive remedy are foreclosed and the convicted CHIEF MINISTER  is forced to languish and labour under the verdict of a court of first instance, located in  a HOSTILE CONTIGUOUS state. 

MERCY is above JUSTICE and let us make NO mistake of it.

Plucking Vs Bowing!

Guitar and Veena are as much stringed & plucked instruments, but human  speed in finger movement cannot bridge the distance between notes as a mandolin did, by shortening the stem. But through shortening, the notes came so closer to each other that the highest level of accuracy was essential to get it right with increase in speed, this was bridged through the SKILL, EFFORT and TALENT of MANDOLIN SRINIVAS!

The first time i participated in his rendition of Carnatic classical songs of Thiyagarajar, Muthusamy Dikshitar and Purandara Dasar was at the cultural festival of IIT , Chennai. First time in my life i had seen a GENIUS face to face, in life and blood. I FELT inferior, it did not trigger aspiration or retaliation of God’s partiality in having endowed a person with so much talent so early! It ‘hierarchified’ me! I felt that i was a part of a system with me somewhere in the middle and many unseen men and women standing with great talent above me and much above me! Mandolin Srinivas restored to me  pristine sanity.

A violin is said to be one of the sweetest instruments, but one has to listen to Mandolin Srinivas to make us realize that the Queen of instruments had met her dominating spouse! All the mellifluousness of the bowing does not measure up to the PLUCKING of a mandolin in the hands of a MANDOLIN SRINIVAS. Bowing is less human as there is no human  ‘touch’ at the time of fibrillating the string.  In a pluck a plectrum could be used primarily for not damaging or callousing one’s index finger , yet mostly the strings are plucked with fingers and makes one directly deal with the instrument, it is that superiority which has been demonstrated by Mandolin Srinivas.

What a genius! yet when i read the judgement of the Madras High Court:-





C.M.A.Nos.1656 and 1657 of 2010 and
M.P.Nos.1 and 1 of 2010

U.Sree	... Appellant in both CMAs

U.Srinivas			... Respondent in both CMAs

Prayer: Appeals filed against the Common Order dated 22.12.2009 made
 in F.C.O.P.No.568 of 1997 and F.C.O.P.No.805 of 1998 on the file of
 the Principal Family Court, Chennai. 

I feel that a genius fell into the hands of a person
 who couldn't appreciate the attitude or 
the mental workings of a genius! What a pity!
One of the errors which an older person falls into, is 
that he is going to depart before the 
younger person does!

Yet MANDOLIN SRINIVAS is no more - 
"WAS" younger to me!


So the motorcycle rider who possessed a helmet more for statutory reasons than belief in protection of his skull, had placed it on his bike’s petrol tank and was cruising at @ 40 kmph. For some reason, the helmet fell off the tank on to the road and rolled to the centre of the road halting the ongoing traffic, while he abruptly stopped his bike on the middle of the road and went chasing his helmet. 

My friend who was seated beside me says,”Look at this moron, who is now protecting his helmet from being run over by a heavy vehicle instead of the helmet protecting him in an eventuality!

Well said, I thought.

But it also triggered a thought not very dissimilar to the actions of that moron. Firstly,  to overcome our anxieties, fears and to fulfill our aspirations we wear RELIGION as our helmet and as time goes by, we fall into ritualistic religion having NO BELIEF in our practices nevertheless following them intermittently. Some day when our religion or our religious beliefs are threatened,  we go around “protecting” our religion from the assaults perceived by us. The functional use is lost and we zealously protect the symbols of our FAITH without any BELIEF! I thought, I was equally a moron!

But remembered Jesus’ statement: The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath!

Shyly obscene!

This phrase did not elicit, in me as a post graduate student, the nuanced expression of a female caught in the expression of  a prohibited thought to which her mind had involuntarily leapt, when my professor was expatiating on one of the poems of e.e.cummings.

The poem was TOUCH WITH MY MIND by e.e.cummings. There were poems of e.e cummings and Alan Ginsberg prescribed, which were more explicit and appealed to our callow sensitivities, but with time and age a certain subtlety is appreciated better. I am impelled to reproduce the poem below for the readers of this blog, as I feel it would be a great injustice to leave the blog tantalizingly poised  without the proof of the poem.

Lady, i will touch you with my mind.
Touch you and touch and touch
until you give
me suddenly a smile,shyly obscene

(lady i will
touch you with my mind.)Touch
you,that is all,

lightly and you utterly will become
with infinite care

the poem which i do not write.”

E.E. Cummings 

Explaining a poem is the most preposterous thing to do! It is not WHAT THE POET MEANT AT THE TIME OF PENNING THE POEM, BUT IT IS WHAT THE POEM MEANS TO ANYONE WHO CARES TO READ IT- AT ANY POINT OF TIME! (If anyone has any doubts about it plz try reading CHILDE ROLAND TO THE DARK TOWER CAME and I am sure, despite myriad interpretations, none would match the mind-set of Browning when he penned it- that is if he had cared to explain it!)

The beauty about this SHYLY OBSCENE expression is that it would be on the face of a person only for a flash and that moment has to be frozen, magnified and prolonged for one to appreciate it. This, e.e cummings elicits in the lady through persistent intrusion with his mind on the lady. An intrusion which is not violative, yet perceptible and the lady “responds” to that ‘mental touch’ with this SHYLY OBSCENE expression. There was this “suddenness” to her expression which had to be “captured” by the poet. 

I am sure that this poem is not only delicately sensitive, but also shows the GENTLEMANLY MANLINESS of the poet. The male instinct to impress and seek intrusion is the law of the nature, but to be cowed down by the unattainable beauty or mental moat built by women, is not uncommon. But here the poet is persistent and breaches her moral barriers and glimpses the momentary gushing womanliness in two words. 

e.e cummings has left behind a disparate combination of words poignantly expressing that expression, which any gentleman would have drawn from his beloved!

Slavery in Christianity!

Deuteronomy Ch.23, verses 15 & 16

Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the servant which is escaped from his master unto thee:

He shall dwell with thee, even among you, in that place which he shall choose in one of thy gates, where it liketh him best: thou shalt not oppress him.

This is the commandment given by God the father through Moses. Moses had been overruled by Jesus on many such laws and in proof thereof please read Matt: 25 and 26, wherein Jesus says, “…. but I say unto you…” and amended the Mosaic law with DIVINE authority. However, Jesus does not make any statement about SLAVES overruling the Mosaic law relating to escapee slaves . 

Paul has an opinion on anything and everything. Having an opinion is not as bad as having scripted his opinion and such scripted having been found worthy by the compilers of the New Testament to be included in the New Testament. Further, Paul’s opinions were addressed to members, of the fledgling faith of Christianity, who were not rooted in the Judaic tradition. So when he wrote to the new members in Ephesus, he wrote for the edification of those members who were surrounded by a different spiritual ethos. Even when King Solomon, after having surrounded himself with Sidonian, Egyptian, Hittite women, succumbed to their gods and goddesses like Ashtoreth, Milcom, Baal etc. So Ephesians were in a different milieu and when Paul says at Ehesians 6:5-  Slaves, obey your earthly masters with respect and fear, and with sincerity of heart, just as you would obey Christ, he is not recommending SLAVERY, he is merely telling the slaves not to worry about their present plight but “press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” of Christian salvation and hope! Is such attitude tenable in Christianity? I am certain that Christianity never did nor would have ever recommended SLAVERY.

Let me first re-quote the Mosaic law: 

Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the servant which is escaped from his master unto thee:

He shall dwell with thee, even among you, in that place which he shall choose in one of thy gates, where it liketh him best: thou shalt not oppress him.

1600 years (at least) before Paul had ordained himself an Apostle, Moses had written the above law as having been ordained by God the Father. So, Judaism is very clear on THREE things:





But Paul was given to much PRESCRIPTIVE CHRISTIANITY, a malaise from which he suffered when he was a Pharisee and later when he altered into a Pharisaical Christian. In any case, none of Paul’s letters show him to be a meek man (Moses was the meekest man Number 12:3), given to boasting but claiming that he wasn’t and in fact that he shouldn’t be! Another instance where SLAVERY finds a reference in Paul’s letter is at Colossians  at 3:22, however, the KJV states as “servants” and hence I am disinclined to accept the other versions, where instead of the word servant ‘slave’ has been used. Paul  was more than kind to Onesimus in recommending him to Philemon, however,  true to his sophistry and chicanery tells Philemon that Paul would pay Onesimus’ debts with a superb piece of verbal calisthenics thus :I will pay it back—not to mention that you owe me your very self. (Philemon v. 19). Why will Paul pay, if Philemon owes his very self to Paul?  

So   why did Jesus use Paul? The answer is in Mark 9:39.

 John said to Him, “Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in Your name, and we tried to prevent him because he was not following us.”39 But Jesus said, “Do not hinder him, for there is no one who will perform a miracle in My name, and be able soon afterward to speak evil of Me. 40 “For he who is not against us is for us.…

Paul did what none did or could have done immediately after the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus. His was to spread the Gospel, he was the greatest CHRISTIAN EVANGELIST, who used letters and speech to turn people into Christians, rather than turn others into Christians by being a model through his own life! 

 Therefore his office was over and in legal parlance, his evangelism is FUNCTUS OFFICIO and to follow his prescriptive Christianity only helps the Pentecostals to build a brand of Christianity which emphasizes on tithes (revenue model for Pentecostal churches), preparatory Eucharist (denying administration of Eucharist if the priest feels that the communicant is unworthy, and thereby exercise authority!) and Exclusivity! 

 I hope Christians would abandon Paulian Christianity and return to Jesus and read the Gospels of John and Matthew, without allowing themselves to be tainted by such PRESCRIPTIVE CHRISTIANITY!

To come back to the topic, Christianity is the REPEALED version of the Mosaic law, where no amendments were made, or Moses’ provisions were not abrogated, the old is to be blended with Jesus’ statements. In the light of such an assertion, Christianity always gave LIBERTY to flee from SLAVERY and cast a duty on others to accommodate a runaway and provide opportunity for pursuit of happiness through FREEDOM. 

So this leads to the next question as to whether, the slave owner has any RIGHT to own a slave and does that IMPOSE any DUTY on others, excluding the slave so owned? Yes, there was a RIGHT  in-personam between the owner and the slave, it was not the slave owner’s right in-rem, where the whole society was to respect the ownership of the master!

 Further, there are different categories of slaves mentioned in the Bible viz. those who have been abducted/kidnapped and sold as slaves;  those Jews who had fallen into debts and have sold themselves as slaves being unable to repay their debts; Jewish slaves who have renounced their freedom and bound themselves with their masters, and non-Jews taken captive and freely traded.

If one were to go by Paul’s recommendation of attitude of the slaves in EPHESIANS, we freeze history to the Roman institution of slavery. But the instructions in the BIBLE, being an eternal book, cannot be limited to a set milieu or political order or even time. Joseph was sold by his brothers before Moses gave the commandment in Deuteronomy, therefore, merely because there was no law can we say that slavery was RIGHT? No, it was permitted by default, because the evil nature of man wanted to subjugate fellow humans and extract labour or other compliance from those fellowmen and women!

When THE BIBLE gives the LIBERTY to a slave to run away and the slave owner denied  any protection through other persons, how can one assume that slavery was a matter of RIGHT? A RIGHT is NO RIGHT, if it does not cast a DUTY on others. In fact the Mosaic law casts a duty on the person, to whom the erstwhile slave takes refuge, to provide him space and liberty. 

It gained the status of a RIGHT only under the ROMAN law, and since Paul was a Roman (which he invoked whenever it suited him!), he had preposterously made the Roman law the benchmark for advising salves to obey their masters as if they were obeying Christ! This verse in THE BIBLE cannot be taken to support SLAVERY in THE BIBLE. Even Kevin Rudd, fell a victim to such Paulian prescription which has unfortunately been embedded in the BIBLE. 

Christianity is the religion of LIBERTY and FREEDOM, let us not choose passages to support our evil  inclination, but be humble and read the Gospels of John and Matthew (simply because, a first hand recounting of Jesus’ life and teachings ought to be more reliable than hear say narration!) and LIBERATE ourselves from such self-demeaning practices. 

Murder for Love!

Movid's Weblog

The murder is 7 years old, but the verdict is fresh. It has taken 7 years for the judiciary of the first instance to convict and sentence for life the fiancee Shubha,  her paramour Arun Verma and their 2 accomplices. This delay is despite the trial being held in the FAST TRACK Courts! We Indians, love epics, in fact, we do not want to conclude matters. If it is prolonged there is a false notion that there has been “THOROUGHNESS” to the proceedings.

Getting back to our story, Shubha was in love with a guy called Arun Verma (TOI, Bangalore dt. 15th July, 2010 puts him to be from the state of Bihar, whereas the other Newspapers have been cagey about mentioning the statehood of the perpetrator of the crime!) but in the meanwhile, Shubha’s father gets her engaged, against her wishes, to her neighbour and friend for 15…

View original post 499 more words

Sheryl Sandberg Vs. Abby Martin!


Two women  (Abby Martin and Sheryl Sandberg) who belong to two different states of perception. But both apparently believe passionately in what they are doing at present. Abby Martin seems to be the anti-corporate liberal, whereas Sandberg seems to be a woman who has mistressed (why ‘mastered’?) the ways of the world. A conflict between an IDEALIST and a HERE-AND-NOW SPECIALIST!

Amazing videos!

Zuckerberg rides on the feminine defence of Sheryl Sandberg, and RUSSIA TODAY thrives on the spunky Abigail Martin- what a delight to watch when women leave those silly gender issues and sincerely fight the battles for their employer men!

Faith & Belief, in Chennai crumbles!


The point which, as I understand of the verse today is that, there is no way we can eliminate ALL the problems of Life. But each individual through humility, skill and effort should do that which is required to be done to the best of his belief, ability and knowledge. The episode which I want to bring to focus is the crumbling of one of the Multi Storied Building(MSB) named FAITH and BELIEF, which crumbled trapping unnumbered humans in the city of Chennai in a locality called Moulivalkam. 

The number of floors  of each of the towers is 11 floors. One tower has fully collapsed- thankfully, the apartments had NOT been occupied. When scientific knowledge had not evolved to the extent, it was told: WISE is the man who built his house on the ROCK. A strong footing is essential to place a building so that the internal disturbances or the external vicissitudes do not impact a building to the extent of making it crumble. That is why we have SOIL TESTING and STRUCTURAL ENGINEERS. 

One doesn’t know the condition of the soil or the layers which lie beneath the surface and unless the soil is understood and suitable structure is raised one is sitting on a time-bomb – only thing is that when the TIME is or when that TIME would be triggered is NOT KNOWN. 

The Chennai Metropolitan Development Authority (CMDA), does not look into the soil report or the structural design of an MSB plan before approving it. Now that we are all wiser by hindsight, it is time that CMDA has its own soil testing and structural design engineers who would approve MSB projects for which interested parties submit their plan. 

The problem is that most of the MSBs are joint ventures, which means there are four interested parties: the land owner, the builder, the banker, and the buyer of an apartment. Except for the banker, none of them CAN wait. The builder wants to sell his share of the apartments and exit to the next project; the land-owner wants his share for possession and disposal of some apartments which fall to his share so that he could create liquidity; the buyer wants to occupy quickly or put it on rent: but the only person who is in no hurry is the BANKER who wants as much delay so that his interest component goes up or the builder defaults and the banker acquires a right in his share of the apartments for auction!

In this background, doing multiple soil testing, getting a proven structural engineer (who does not go by the builder’s request for keeping the cost low!) are the barest minimum. But in Chennai, because of the stable real estate prices, every tom, dick and harry who has land or liquidity has become a BUILDER without having either the diligence nor the knowledge to handle MSB projects. 

While sympathizing with those persons who have lost their near and dear ones and still hoping that they would be found ALIVE, it is time that the Tamil Nadu government legislated on the requirement of soil testing and thereafter doing the structural designing of the foundation, failing which the government would be encouraging the carpet baggers to become fly by night builders having NO social responsibility. The biggest problem that one faces with the FOUNDATION is that there is seldom any room for REVISITING the issues, primarily because, the problems do not show up before tragedy strikes.



Astrology is nothing but a prediction of a probable possibility, but listening to it makes a person DO things which brings about a self-fulfilling prophecy!

Movid's Weblog

The Scythe sweeps, Fear creeps.

STAY BENT- says a voice within.

But when to RISE?- says another voice within.


I’LL TELL WHEN TO RISE- said the Astrologer.

Are u not a part of it all?- said I.

Does not the scythe mow u down too?







View original post

German technology weds Indian jugaad – SKODA style!

There is a verse in THE BIBLE, where Paul instructs the faithful NOT TO BE UNEQUALLY YOKED TOGETHER! I never understood that till I bought a SKODA car in India and sent the car for repair to a SKODA workshop. The problem was that the airconditioning was not working.

To a lay man, all that one has to do is check up if the gas is leaking and if it were to be, then fix the leaking point and then test it. Since the gas is expensive, one could use any other method to test the piping etc. Since there was no gas the Indian mechanic’s assumption was that there must be a defect in the piping and promptly, it was changed. After changing the piping, gas was filled and the problem persisted. Then the next change was made and the coil had to be changed. But, since inventory costs have escalated and there are no cost benefits for the workshop in stocking, it was discovered that the coil was not available.

Hereinafter comes the Indian jugaad – a sweet sounding female voice asks if i bore the name assigned to me at my baptism and after receiving a response in the affirmative, the voice turns sweeter and says, “Sir, the piping of the A/c has been changed. But during trial it was found that the COIL was ALSO defective! The problem is that we have RUN OUT OF a/c coils and we will place an order, if you want us to buy it for you.”

I have reached the end of my tether, so i ask that sweet sounding female voice, “Did you not test the coil before launching on repairing my car?”

“Sir, it was only during the trial that this problem with the coil was discovered. Plz tell whether you would pay for the work done and then allow me to take a booking from you for placing an order for the a/c coil or leave the car and take it after the  ‘COIL’ arrives?” I tell them that they better send the car and then place an order for the coil!

This is what is called as UNEQUALLY YOKED TOGETHER!

German technology is all about thoroughness in detecting a problem, assessing if a “DURABLE”solution could be found and thereafter launch on the work after taking approval from the client after explaining the problem, estimated cost and the duration. Indian ‘jugaad’is to fix first the apparent problem and ‘believe’ that there are no more problems and ‘THANK GOD and continue to live, till the problem resurfaces with greater intensity- and sometimes without remedy!”

This jugaad coupled with an incessant love for money makes them sequence issues in such a way that they maximize their profits without following the exacting standards fixed by the Germans in THOROUGHNESS in DETECTION OF ISSUES, RESOLVING THEM THROUGH DURABLE SOLUTION besides communicating with the customer by providing him the feedback regarding the cost, time for repair and what the problem is along with the implications of not attending to it promptly.

But we are a SOCIALIST nation, a word which gets defined as time goes by, by half baked brains which wear their concern for the “poor” and indulge in standard-less behaviour!

I love Germany because, they were the least colonizing nation and thorough in their approach with a comprehensive and durable solution but also the most maligned nation, just because one German was considered by the Allied powers as a genocider!



Paul upbraiding the Chief Apostle Peter!

Whenever I launch on my brand of Christianity, which is that John’s Gospel is the first preferred book of the Bible and Matthew, the next: i have brickbats aimed at me, and some have even let loose the much misused verse, “ALL SCRIPTURE IS GIVEN BY THE INSPIRATION OF GOD AND IS PROFITABLE FOR DOCTRINE, REPROOF, CORRECTION …..etc.etc.” For me a SUPER EVANGELIST is still lesser than an APOSTLE, who was not only chosen by Jesus himself, but even after the death & resurrection of Jesus propagated Christ and told what they had heard with their own ears.

Paul of Tarsus upbraids Peter, the apostle who was the most daring and action oriented disciple of Jesus Christ. That narration could be seen in Galatians Chapter 2 verses 11 onwards:

11 When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. 12 For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group. 13 The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray.

14 When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in front of them all, “You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?

15 “We who are Jews by birth and not sinful Gentiles 16 know that a person is not justified by the works of the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in[d] Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified.

This upbraiding was, in my opinion unworthy of a proselytized Christian who did not have the benefit of the WORD IN FLESH. Further, when the Phoenician woman asks Jesus, while He was in the flesh, for the cure of her daughter, He said,

“But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs.” (Matt:15:26)

But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. (Mark 7:27)

Matthew, a disciple of Jesus, while in the flesh, had no axe to grind after the resurrection of Jesus to tell something which he did not hear, therefore I suppose Matthew’s narration has authenticity and verity. Whereas, Mark, was first a disciple of Peter and then of Paul and I see more reason to adjust the FACTS to be in harmony with their doctrine. These adjustments may be in line with the present day thinking, but for Matthew who saw and followed Jesus, there would have been no necessity to accommodate the morale of the gentiles, like Paul and his disciples had to!

Jesus said, “Salvation is of the Jews.” (John4:22), which is very clear and as Khalil Gibran says about one’s children in his “PROPHET”: “They come through you but not from you, they are life’s longing for itself”, it is the preposition OF, which spells from where the salvation is to emanate and such salvation is not FOR the Jews only.

One should call into reference Jesus’ many parables, one of which is that the king made a big feast and invited guests but none having turned up, sent his men and collected people from the streets and idlers for the marriage feast. But when one invitee was found without the wedding clothes, Jesus did not say that since he was an invitee, he could come to the dinner without preparation. Even if one is invited, one cannot enter certain places without being WORTHY of that august company to which one has been invited! (Matt 22:5-14)

“But they paid no attention and went off—one to his field, another to his business. The rest seized his servants, mistreated them and killed them. The king was enraged. He sent his army and destroyed those murderers and burned their city.

“Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited did not deserve to come. So go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find.’ 10 So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, the bad as well as the good, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. 12 He asked, ‘How did you get in here without wedding clothes, friend?’ The man was speechless.

13 “Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’

14 “For many are invited, but few are chosen.”

This parable shows that the Jews were the original INVITEES, but because they did not turn up, citing one flimsy ground after another, the invitation was extended to the gentiles also. This doesn’t mean that the gentiles could go in because of an INVITATION, the gentiles had to be prepared.

So in my humble opinion, Paul was too eager to get in the gentiles into the fold without preparation, all in the name of FAITH, but the Jacobean WORKS was also important.

So that leads to the next question whether eating with or being seen eating with the gentiles was proscribed by CHRIST? My answer is that it is most important that there are some etiquette  which are necessarily to be followed. Let us cut back and go to the feast organized by Joseph for his brothers in Egypt, Joseph did not want to be seen eating with the shepherdic Jews and did not eat with his own brothers for a while. Peter was merely NOT WANTING TO DISTURB THE FLEDGLING FAITH OF THE JERUSALEMITES, Jerusalem was the core. There was no reason, much less, any authority vested nor did Paul have the heritage to go ballistic and write such an epistle to Galatians proclaiming his doctrine and how he upheld his beliefs, even before the centre. According to me  he broke ranks and even if that was forgivable, he did not have the courtesy of deference to an Apostle like Peter, who despite his impulsive nature  was chosen by Jesus, after having seen through the heart of Peter. At I Timothy 5 :1 , Paul says:

Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren;

But Paul doesn’t seem to have practised what he was prone to PREACHING. But, who am I to judge? Yet I have to choose a Christian path, which is : to wisely make choices like a serpent, yet to be INNOCENT like a dove in, ACTION. And therefore I WEIGH to CHOOSE! Even if I have done something wrong in such weighing, may the Lord be merciful to me.

Paul to me was a messenger of God to the non-Jews, but Peter was chosen as the ROCK on which Jesus brought every believer. Peter’s ability to REPENT as soon as he realized; the trust he had to try walking on water – can you imagine the TRUST he had in Jesus? No other disciple dared, but Peter did it! He was shown in his utterly human weakness so that I do not glory in my flesh, but depend on His Grace. If Jesus died for me, Peter trusted and DID, but he could not sustain and thereby has shown that my failings do not have to hinder my access to God. Thomas by his doubting, has cleared my ‘fundamental’ doubts!

Paul is a bundle of contradictions of a dying Pharisaical attitude, with a relentlessly emerging CHRISTIAN CONSCIOUSNESS. And Paul chose his company – Paul tonsured his head because of a vow- WOW! But it is his EFFORT, which surpasses all his defects. Yet Paul is no norm for a Christian.


12th May, 2014- A day to watch out for EXIT POLLS!

It is not because of the polls in Varanasi and other constituencies in Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and West Bengal that this day the 12th of May 2014 is important, but that from the evening of the 12th, the TV channels would be hopefully at liberty to air the results of the Exit polls.

What’s so different about these exit polls? This gives the media to ADJUST the contents of the alleged PAID NEWS put out by them, while the polling was in progress. Now the ‘smarter’ channels ‘which are alleged to have been paid’  would correct the figures and keep it closer to the ‘actual’ figures which were arrived at not only during the EXIT POLLS but also the pre-polling data!

The standard deviation from the mean arrived at from their pre-poll analysis, has to be juxtaposed against the EXIT poll predictions to find out their waywardness. More interesting would be the ‘reasons’ given by the  psephologists to scale down the ‘lies’ alleged to have been propagated for lucre!

I am eagerly awaiting the analysis which would be following the “adjusted exit poll” results today. The crux is that EVERYONE in the media has been given a last opportunity to align himself/herself to the truth which would emerge on the 16th instant.


Movid's Weblog

A telephone call,  late in the night from any family member arouses one’s anxiety . The least one could do is to take the call asap, so that if one could be of any help then one would have more time on one’s hands. Those “seconds” seems like hours.

So one night, at about 1am in the morning, i receive a call from my son, who believes that his father and mother have an unshirkable duty of attending to their children’s needs at any time of the day or night. Even though i do not subscribe to his belief, as it happens to be our son’s belief, we had always in deference to his belief, attended to his needs. As a reader you may rush in to conclude that my son had been brought up in such pampered circumstances, surely not. Kids were allowed to fend for themselves, as during…

View original post 450 more words


Movid's Weblog

In two books of the BIBLE the laws of the Medes & Persians find prominent mention.


The books in the Bible are ESTHER and DANIEL. Both Esther and Daniel were from Jewry, but both belonged to a generation when the Jews were under captivity. Esther was chosen from among many who competed to become the queen of  an Emperor called XERXES (Ahasuerus) of Persia. His father was Darius, son-in-law of Cyrus, who founded the Persian Empire.

So historically when we try to put things chronologically, Daniel served Darius before Esther warmed the bed of Xerxes.

Before Darius took over BABYLON, there was a king called Balshazzar s/o Nebuchadnezzar, who saw a WRITING ON THE WALL and got the writing interpreted through Daniel…

View original post 808 more words

Lessons from MICROSOFT’s Nadela Satya!

The Indian media had been wanting to purvey its cheap thrills by projecting Google Chrome’s SUNDAR PICHAI as a contender for the exalted throne of CEO at MICROSOFT against SATYA NADELLA, a MICROSOFT insider for 22 years. Thereafter knowing the inclination of the itching eared Indian public, brought out their serialized countdown to Bill Gates’ statement that Satya Nadella COULD be considered for CEO’s position at MICROSOFT. Finally as a denouement to this play, NADELLA SATYA was announced to have become the CEO of MICROSOFT! So they were able to fill up their front pages/headlines for the techie crowd to buy their brand of newspaper or watch their TV channel ! Sure, those who had advertised during the last 3 days, would have had the well-heeled techie eyeballs on their content.

We love MYTHS- atleast I love it. Because it is NOT didactic like a fable: secondly in MYTHS there are no value judgments, there are only winners and losers (the moralists and amoralists say,l why one won, and the other says why one lost). These things happened, if you want to believe, then believe. We are not bothered about your beliefs, in fact if your UN-belief is a hindrance to your believing these narrated instances, we can help you bring you to belief by repeatedly making a whole lotta MYTH evangelists to recall the episodes in a myth and DRUM YOU INTO BELIEF OF THE FACTS OF THE MYTH! Once you accept it as a FACT, then it is only a question of falling into the category of a MORALIST or an AMORALIST. ( well you need to read Dr.Jekyll and Mr. Hyde to imbibe the sense in which i am using it). Once this division takes place, we can ARGUE on end, endlessly! We Indians love ARGUMENTS and myths are the best source. It encourages us to become more TRUSTING in the IMPOSSIBLE!  This is what we want- WE LOVE IT, WE LOVE IT, WE LOVE IT.

This kind of serialized UPDATE is nothing but building a mass to carry the FACT


The above is the url for FIRST interview granted by Nadella Satya and look out for 2 min 36 seconds, when he says that his first objective is to RUTHLESSLY REMOVE THE OBSTACLES TO INNOVATION! Wah! wah! wah!



Now you might wonder how I came up with such a succinct definition? Simple- simple people love SIMPLE ANSWERS and they FIND THEM WITHIN THEMSELVES!

 Is it an easy task? Wouldn’t he be bringing in a whole lotta INSTABILITY, YES but the exposure of that INSTABILITY is to those able minds which can HANDLE the instability, the rest are going to remain the avant-garde illiterate and are in all probability destined to remain in a sheepfold of CONSUMERISM. He is on top and if he  RUTHLESSLY REMOVES THE OBSTACLES TO INNOVATION, it would be an eyeopener. 

Look at SATYA NADELLA’s biography, it is full of illustrious parentage and in-laws’ parentage. All those IAS tags and what they did when they were with the political honchos! Compared to those of the illustrious academic record of SUNDAR PICHAI, studying in Manipal, smacks of CAPITATION FEE to start with. No great scores in GMAT too- IT SEEMS! Yet INNOVATION has got him there. NADELLA SATYA has made it. If 10 years back, if someone had told me that a person from any of the Manipal engineering colleges woul;d make it make it as the MICROSOFT CEO, i would have LMAO. But it is a reality today. 




One of the stories which found a place in our school books, while we were yet in school, was the encounter between ULYSSES and POLYPHEMUS. Ulysses was the wise & courageous warrior who on his way back to Ithaca, had to encounter many hazards for which he was inadvertently responsible. Ulysses had hurt the cattle holy to Neptune or of Polyphemus, who was the son of the sea god Neptune (I stick to the Roman version, even though the Greek name was Poseidon). So Neptune, troubled Ulysses throughout his journey back to Ithaca in Greece.

Thus Ulysses and his men find a way to a cave in an island, while Polyphemus – the ONE EYED GIANT- was out grazing his cattle. One way in, same way out, that was the way to the cave. Ulysses and his men enjoyed the cheese, butter and other dairy products which were available in the den of Polyphemus. Upon arrival of Polyphemus, Ulysses and his men were frightened by the sheer size of the giant and Polyphemus, killed one of Ulysses’ men and ate him. However, to inveigle himself with the giant, Ulysses gave the giant a flask of wine and Polyphemus, who had not been introduced to intoxicants, felt good and drank till he could drink no more and dozed off. As a mark of gratitude, Polyphemus promised that HE WOULD KILL ULYSSES LAST!

Ulysses, was not a man like some of our political leaders who inveigle themselves with the powerful for the crumbs and betray the trust reposed by their followers. Ulysses gets back to SAVE THE LIFE OF HIS COMRADES. His assurance from Polyphemus did not lull him into lethargy, instead he devised ways to outwit the giant and obtain the release of all his other surviving seamen through a safe passage. THAT IS LEADERSHIP. I wonder whether Ulysses told his comrades about the promise made by Polyphemus to kill him last – that would probably have aroused the suspicion of his comrades! Probably he told them and sensitized them that each one should redouble his efforts to find a scheme to get out of the den, as none could be sure that the giant would NOT pick him for the next meal!

I believe that Ulysses would have asked his men to put their heads together and devise a scheme and bring it to fruition, instead of playing for time for merely securing his life. This is logical as in ODYSSEY, there is a shipwreck and Ulysses, loses most of his men and the way Homer describes the scene of Ulysses wailing and falling asleep on the shore, it appears that Ulysses cared more for the life of his men than any leader would care for.

The issue is not the story of POLYPHEMUS and ULYSSES, but to highlight how leaders of  a group of persons or organization or institution with lesser resources and power should not merely obtain for themselves PERSONAL CONCESSIONS at the cost of the group, but ensure that the WHOLE GROUP GETS THE BENEFIT. It is for this reason that the guardian goddess of Ulysses was Minerva (Athena in Greek)- the goddess of Wisdom.

But the way politics – especially the politics of handling the religious, linguistic and cultural minorities is concerned, the POLYPHEMUS like institutions or political leaders target the LEADERS of minorities and as an appeasement tell them that :THEY SHALL BE THE LAST TO BE KILLED! Just as Polyphemus promised Ulysses. But unlike Ulysses, these leaders of minority interests, do not devise ways to obtain legislative concessions which are already enshrined in the constitution of India, but enjoy the perks of some sinecure, show of importance and miss an opportunity to uphold the linguistic or religious or cultural values which have actually propelled them in the first place to represent such interests.

There have been many riots in our country, have the leaders representing the interests staged a dharna like ANNA HAZARE for passing of a legislation? Nay. Let us get the legislation passed, so that the next generation could get the LETTER OF THE LAW to bloom and get their rights unmolested by mere numbers!

Long live multicultural, multi-linguistic and multi-religious mosaic of INDIA. 

Actaeon & Artemis (Diana)

File:Actaeon Caserta.jpg

At college Shakespeare’s TWELFTH NIGHT was prescribed for detailed study and the following is excerpted from Act I Scene i of the play and the lecture was by Prof. Eugene D’ Vaz. Most of the lecturers would have got stuck with the opening lines “IF MUSIC BE THE FOOD OF LOVE…………”, but this Prof was different!


Why, so I do, the noblest that I have:
O, when mine eyes did see Olivia first,
Methought she purged the air of pestilence!
That instant was I turn’d into a hart; 
    And my desires, like fell and cruel hounds, 
    E’er since pursue me. 

Now, it may not be that difficult to correlate the sculpture with the highlighted portion of the text. The summary would be simple: since the time Duke Orsino set his eyes on Olivia, he became a hart and his “own” desires like cruel hounds pursued his self. But the nuance was in the splitting of the person of the duke from his desires. The Prof went on to talk of the mythological character called ACTAEON, who being a hunter by profession, one day accidentally saw the Goddess of Chastity, Hunting  and the Moon, bathing with her maids. Thereupon, Actaeon was stunned at the beauty of Diana and stood transfixed. Diana cannot take such things lightly, so the Goddess in a jiffy turned ACTAEON into a Stag and his own Hounds started pursuing him and tore him to pieces!

It was this DUALITY of the self which pre-occupied the prof’s lecture. The Prof was graphic in his description and he went on to add: ACTAEON, as a HUNTER could have never imagined how it was to be the HUNTED and more so when he was hunted by his own hounds, ignorant of the fact that the hunted stag was their own master Actaeon!

There is this journalist, who was good at expose^s and suddenly, his own female journalist has brought about an accusation of SEXUAL ASSAULT on this journo!

Such is the case of a retired Supreme Court Justice (whose name is withheld for reasons best known to the victim!)

All these are stunned like Actaeon, being pursued by their own respective systems, which they once controlled! 

What I like the most about Indian reporting is that, it has a story line built so malleable, that anyone can add or subtract or tweak the story line and keep it going till overtaken by a more scandalous story! If one asks for the facts- NO ONE KNOWS! We Indians are all living on MYTHS- myths which let our imagination free play and never ever RESTRICTED by facts! (http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/tarun-tejpal-sexual-assault-case-goa-police-files-fir-shoma-chaudhary-tehelka-defends/1/326022.html)

Okay, I agree that these are still in pre-FIR stage, what about the latest news that the statement recorded by a Superintendent of Police was tweaked to implicate the accused in Rajiv Gandhi murder case? Is the then SP confessing now, because age and conscience have caught up with him? Truly scandalous! (http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/tamil-nadu/former-cbi-official-says-he-did-not-record-perarivalans-confession-verbatim/article5384370.ece)

We, as a nation, should strive to segregate FACTS from FICTION-at least on matters which involve ascribing CRIMINALITY to INDIVIDUALS and not merely drum up imaginary charges with the media and when the matter goes for trial there are no FACTS to show! Can we ever be sure of what we read daily in the news papers?



Still for those who have not understood the SKILL, the VOICE BOX is the same but the VOICE is modulated so as to seem as if the voices which emanate are from different SOURCES!

When the CONSTITUTION of India was reduced to WRITING every effort was made to ensure that the LETTER is not made a route for the clever and the crooked to stuff it with their perverse spirit. But, it has been the bane of language that some clever crooks have hijacked the letter to accommodate their perverse spirit, from time to time, upon any matter which had been reduced to writing. When the Holy Books have not been spared, what sanctity could a Social Super-Legislation hold?

If DEMOCRACY is ascertainment of opinions of the people and then sieving the same with the experts and if found viable, then that legislation is to be carried through- as the opinion of the majority is accommodated within the constitutional framework and a law passed for implementation.

In VENTRILOQUISM, the ventriloquist is the GOOD GUY and the TOY in his hand is the cheeky, irreverent and shameless fellow. But the voice emanates from the SAME SOURCE, albeit having the illusion that they are DIFFERENT. As per the constitution of India, the CABINET headed by the PRIME MINISTER is responsible to the PARLIAMENT, which is the conglomerate will of the people. When the cabinet becomes THE TOY IN THE HANDS OF THE VENTRILOQUIST and the party becomes the VENTRILOQUIST, we have to know that the system has been PERVERTED. The CONSTITUTION has been perverted. There is every possibility that the will of the people would be trimmed or adjusted to appear constitutional whereas, in reality it the WILL OF THE FEW- a kind of OLIGARCHY with an epicentre lying outside the DEMOCRATIC CIRCLE!

Whether it be a party’s politburo, or a party’s Working committee or a semi-religious group or a family and its members, if they control the GOVERNMENT and NOT THE ELECTED MEMBERS OF THE PARLIAMENT OR ASSEMBLY, then it OUGHT to be called VENTRILOQUIST POLITICS! This is dangerous and deleterious to OUR DEMOCRACY.

I, as an individual do not have to agree or endorse the LAWS passed, but surely I HAVE TO COMPLY. This is because of the structure, but if the structure itself is undermined by EXTRANEOUS POLITBURO, WORKING COMMITTEES, FAMILIES and RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS, then it is time to strengthen the CONSTITUTION of India, by asking the vote seeking CANDIDATES to STATE THEIR POSITIONS ON ISSUES OF POLITICAL IMPORT and not to be carried away by the parties which have been under the strangle hold of ideologies alien to democratic beliefs!

It is in this context that it should be seen, if a Cabinet which is more at the pleasure of a few, could send a bill to be passed as an ORDINANCE to the President and the very FEW, spew expletives against the ORDINANCE when the STRATEGIC REASONS for such an ORDINANCE is laid open for the world to see. The ORDINANCE route is an emergency measure and not a backroom door for the oligarchy to smuggle bills to appease its supporting “voices”.

THIS POLITICS OF VENTRILOQUISM SHOULD STOP or BE STOPPED , through DEMOCRATIC PROCESS by defeating such forces which believe in kitchen cabinets, strategic groups and think-tanks, which merely give the FORM of democracy, but have become cankers which have depleted the vitals of DEMOCRACY.

WE NEED POLITICAL LEADERS WHO COMMUNICATE, and when given a chance TO CARRY OUT whatever they COMMUNICATED. Not merely leaders who carry people with them and proffer a semblance of peace but leaving the effervescing underlying  lava of communal disharmony, inequities and injustices untouched.




“Democracy” in essence means policy decisions are the prerogative of the people and the people SHALL decide. Therefore elections in India is a method to know the “will” of the people and the elected representatives through their legislation and executive control,  are supposed to reflect the WILL OF THE PEOPLE.

Periodic elections ensure that the will of the people can be altered or reassured, by either changing the party that runs the Government or re-electing the same party. What is the best way for a party which is 100% sure of NOT BEING RE-ELECTED? It has to RETREAT- like in a battle. So what does the retreating army do- FIRST AND FOREMOST IS TO TAKE AWAY THE ASSETS OR TO DESTROY THE ASSETS, so that the opponent is not empowered to deploy those assets against the retreated army.

In a democratic set up- it is not as much as TAKING AWAY or DESTROYING the assets as CREATING A LIABILITY OF GARGANTUAN PROPORTIONS to the new victors of the democratic terrain!

ELECTRICITY supply and distribution is a state issue, consequently,  when a party which runs the State Government is sure of losing the elections, all it has to do is to create a LIABILITY by borrowing electricity from all and sundry, distribute it to farmers and run up unpaid bills which will create heartburn to the people, against the succeeding incumbents. This is a classic case of CREATING A LIABILITY for the new Government and buying time for the vanquished to re-marshal its forces. The interest burdens would surely ensure that the new incumbent would not be able to spend any money on welfare projects and also earn a reputation for mismanagement!

If one reads these devices, it is often seen that such LIABILITIES are created in the last one year of the incumbency of the political party to be ousted!

Let us take the cost of the FOOD SECURITY BILL? It has been projected to be @ Rs. 25,000/- crore per year. BUT IS THERE A CEILING on this amount? NO, the proponents of the Bill have ensued that the cost ceiling is not FIXED. Therefore, like in any project, inflation and cost escalations could be cited for overrun of these projections. In any case, it seems that a beautiful WHITE ELEPHANT has been gifted to the next government so that all its surpluses, if any, is sucked out servicing this WHITE ELEPHANT, which the incumbent government has cleverly brought for the next Government to mount. (MIXED METAPHOR, LIKE MIXED ECONOMY?)

These kind of bills being passed during the closing of any political party’s term smacks of creation of a LIABILITY for the next than a genuine effort to share the good fortune of the people with the less fortunate. These Acts once passed cannot be ignored as these relate to the vote casting public and thereby becoming a COMPULSIVE LIABILITY in the hands of the next. This device seems to be a CLEVER RETREATING STRATEGY in Democracy!

Long live India’s democracy.

Rajneesh Vs. Asaram Bapu!

I would not have brought in a comparison between Rajneesh @Osho  and Asaram Bapu had TIMES OF INDIA not carried an article defending Asaram Bapu on the grounds that Asaram was a married man and had never ever recommended sexual abstention or celibacy; that the sense of guilt was propounded by the Christian theologians; that Asaram is merely alleged by a girl to have been molested sexually and  that if at all what Asaram is alleged to have committed was an offence, it would be for the courts of law to determine and that there was no MORAL ISSUE involved in the allegations against him!

I have never found such a fallacious argument ever advanced in support of any Godman.

Let us first be frank to admit that he was in peddling his branch of SPIRITUALITY. Do we have any Godman in this country who has propagated SPIRITUALITY through sex? Yes, the shining example was RAJNEESH @ Osho. His method was, as i understood him, that one cannot reach the ultimate by having unresolved issues merely based on feelings of GUILT. One has to overcome, rather go beyond Guilt and if sexuality stood in the way, one ought to take a deep dive into what one fears as inducing GUILT and overcome through SURFEIT of the same! But sex was never prescribed by him as a remedy. He wanted to show that sex was beautiful, let human beings not make it ugly through GUILT.

If not for anything else, Osho was not a hypocrite, he might have been fundamentally wrong, but in no case did he practice something which he did not preach. To put in simple terms he was HONEST with himself.

I would consider it an insult to compare an honest man with a hypocrite- especially when he assumes a garb of spirituality and pontificates on spiritualism, whereas he does not have the minimum moral standard to have the parents of the female child around when he administered whatever he wanted to administer. It is the law of the land prescribed to police officers that NO WOMAN SHALL BE FRISKED OR PERSONALLY SEARCHED BY ANYONE EXCEPT ANOTHER FEMALE. Further, it is an acknowledged rule that most of the male doctors while examining a female patient always have another female nurse around so that he does not become a victim of any allegations raised by the female patient later.

When such is the practice, should it not have been that Asaram Bapu should have had another female or male relative of the girl around when he was launching on his spiritual “cornucopia”?

To defend a Godman who is accused of molesting a young girl on inane grounds of GUILTLESS HINDUISM is perverting the very basis of Hinduism. Even the HINDU MARRIAGE laws do not permit bigamy (at least after 1955) except for people who can show that it is their religious practice to marry more than one. When such is the case defending a so called spiritual guru, who is alleged to have exploited the innocence of a teenaged girl, is not only premature but untenable to any civilized society!


Telangana – Vishalandhra – Hyderabad!


States Reorganisation Commission Title

The States Reorganizaiition Commission was constituted by the Central Government of India under the States Reorganization Act and consisted of Hon. Fazal Ali, K.M. Panikker, & H.N. Kunzru. The Report submitted by the Committee in 1955 known as SRC Report went among other things into the problems of Telangana and Andhra regions, and the arguments for and against the merger of two regions.

Case for Vishalandhra

369. The next question which we have to consider is the future of the Telugu speaking areas of the existing State of Hyderabad, with particular reference to the demand for creation of Vishalandhra.

370. It is unnecessary for us to trace the history of the Andhra agitation in any great detail, because the Andhra State is now in existence, having been established on 1st October, 1953. In point of fact, however the arrangements which were made in 1953 have not been regarded by the Andhras in the new State, especially in the Circars, as final and the case for the creation of Vishalandhra has remained substantially un-examined.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 366 to 369

371. The advantages of a larger Andhra State including Telangana are that it will bring into existence a State of about 32 millions with a considerable hinterland, with large water and power resources, adequate mineral wealth and valuable raw materials. This will also solve the difficult and vexing problem of finding a permanent capital for Andhra, the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad are very well suited to be the capital of Vishalandhra.

372 Another advantage of the formation of Vishalandhra will be that the development of the Krishna and Godavari rivers will thereby be brought under unified control. The Krishna and the Godavari projects rank amongst the most ambitious in India. They have been formulated after prolonged period of inactivity, during which, for various technical and administrative reasons, only anicuts in the delta area have been built. Complete unification of either the Krishna or the Godavari valley is not, of course, possible. But if one independent political jurisdiction, namely, that of Telangana, can be eliminated, the formulation and implementation of plans in the eastern areas in these two great river basins will be greatly expedited. Since Telangana, as part of Vishalandhra, will benefit both directly and indirectly from this development, there is a great deal to be said for its amalgamation with the Andhra State.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 369 to 374

373. The economic affiliation of Telangana with the existing Andhra State is also not unimportant. Telangana has in years of scarcity a sizable deficit in food supplies. The existing Andhra State, however, has normally a surplus which Telangana may be able to use. The existing State of Andhra has likewise no coal, but will be able to get its supplies from Singareni. Telangana will also be able to save a great deal of expenditure on general administration in case if it is not established as a separate unit.

374. The creation of Vishalandhra is an ideal to which numerous individuals and public bodies, both in Andhra and Telangana, have been passionately attached over a long period of time, and unless there are strong reasons to the contrary, this sentiment is entitled to consideration.

The Case for Telangana

375. The case of Vishalandhra thus rests on arguments which are impressive. The considerations which have been argued in favour of a separate Telangana State are, however, not such as may be lightly brushed aside.

376. The existing Andhra State has faced a financial problem of some magnitude ever since it was created and in comparison with Telangana the existing Andhra State has a low per capita revenue. Telangana, on ther other hand, is much less likely to be faced with financial embarrassment. The much higher incidence of land revenue in Telangana and an excise revenue of the order of Rs.5 crores per annum principally explain this difference. Whatever the explanation may be, some Telangana leaders seem to fear that the result of unification will be to exchange some settled sources of revenue, out of which development schemes may be financed, for financial uncertainty similar to that which Andhra is now faced. Telangana claims to be progressive and from an administrative point of view, unification, it is contended, is not likely to confer any benefits on this area.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 374 to 378

377. When plans for future development are taken into account, Telangana fears that the claims of this area may not receive adequate consideration in Vishalandhra. The Nandikonda and Kushtapuram (Godavari) projects are, for example among the most important which Telangana or the country as a whole has undertaken. Irrigation in the coastal as of these two great rivers is, however, also being planned. Telangana, therefore, does not wish to lose its present independent rights in relation to the utilization of the waters of Krishna and Godavari.

378. One of the principal causes of opposition of Vishalandhra also seems to be the apprehension felt by the educationally backward people of Telangana that they may be swamped and exploited by the more advanced people of the coastal areas. In the Telangana districts outside the city of Hyderabad, education is woefully backward. The result is that a lower qualification than in Andhra is accepted for public services. The real fear of the people of Telangana is that if they join Andhra they will be unequally placed in relation to the people of Andhra and in this partnership the major partner will derive all the advantages immediately, while Telangana itself may be converted into a colony by the enterprising coastal Andhra.

379. Telangana, it has further been urged, can be a stable and viable unit considered by itself. The revenue receipts of this area on current account have been estimated at about Rs. 17 crores, and although the financing of the Krishna and Godavari projects will impose a recurring burden on the new State by way of interest charges, the probable deficit, if any is unlikely to be large. In favorable conditions, the revenue budget may even be balanced or indicate a marginal surplus. This fairly optimistic forecast can be explained or justified by a variety of reasons.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 379 to 383

380. One important reason is, of course, that the existing Hyderabad State and Telangana as part of Hyderabad have benefited considerably from the implementation from April, 1952, of the Finance Commissions’ recommendations. The increase in central payments from out of the divisible pools of income-tax and Central excise which has been possible under the present arrangements and the reduction in police expenditure for which credit can be taken, as the situation in Telangana improves, more or less offset the loss on account of the abolition of internal customs duties; and if the scope which exists of raising the yield of certain State heads of revenue is fully explored, the financial position of Telangana need not cause anxiety.

The State of Hyderabad

381. The advantages of the formation of Vishalandhra are obvious. The desirability of bringing the Krishna and Godavari river basins under unified control, the trade affiliations between Telangana and Andhra and the suitability of Hyderabad as the capital for the entire region are in brief the arguments in favor of the bigger unit.

382. It seems to us, therefore, that there is much to be said for the formation of the larger State and that nothing should be done to impede the realisation of this goal. At the same time, we have to take note of the important fact that, while opinion in Andhra is overwhelmingly in favour of the larger unit, public opinion in Telangana has still to crystallize itself. Important leaders of public opinion in Andhra themselves seem to appreciate that the unification of Telangana with Andhra, though desirable, should be based on a voluntary and willing association of the people and that it is primarily for the people of Telangana to take a decision about their future.

383. We understand that the leaders of the existing Andhra State may be prepared to provide adequate safeguards to protect the interest of Telangana in the event of its integration in Vishalandhra. These safeguards may take the form of a guarantee (presumably on the lines of Sri Baug Pact between Rayalaseema and Coastal Andhra) of opportunities for employment for Telangana in the public services of the new State at least to the extent of one-third, that is to say, roughly in the proportion, and an assurance that particular attention will be paid to the development plans of this area.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 383 to 387

384. We have carefully gone into the details of the arrangements which may be made on these lines. It seems to us, however, that neither guarantees on the lines of the Sri Baug Pact nor constitutional devices, such as “Scottish devolution” in the United Kingdom, will provide workable or meet the requirements of Telangana during the period of transition. Anything short of supervision by the Central Government over the measures intended to meet the special needs of Telangana will be found ineffective, and we are not disposed to suggest any such arrangement in regard to Telangana.

385 A further point to be borne in mind is that the State of Andhra was brought into existence only recently and has still not got over the stress of transition. It has for example, still to formulate a policy on land reforms and the problems arising from the partition from the composite State of Madras have, by no means, been. Tackled fully yet. Integration of Telangana with Andhra at this stage is, therefore, likely to create administrative difficulties both for Andhra and Telangana.

386. After taking all these factors into consideration we have come to the conclusions that it will be in the interests of Andhra as well as Telangana, if for the present, the Telangana area is to constitute into a separate State, which may be known as the Hyderabad State with provision for its unification with Andhra after the general elections likely to be held in or about 1961 if by a two thirds majority the legislature of the residency Hyderabad State expresses itself in favor of such unification.

387. The advantage of this arrangement will be that while the objective of the unification of the Andhras will neither be blurred nor impeded during a period of five or six years, the two governments may have stabilized their administrative machinery and, if possible, also reviewed their land revenue systems etc., the object in view being the attainment of uniformity. The intervening period may incidentally provide an opportunity for allaying apprehensions and achieving the consensus of opinion necessary for a real union between the two States.

388 Andhra and Telangana have common interests and we hope these interests will tend to bring the people closer to each other. If, however, our hopes for the development of the environment and conditions congenial to the unification of the two areas do not materialise and if public sentiment in Telangana crystallises itself against the unification of the two states, Telangana will have to continue as a separate unit.

States Reorganisation Commission Para 388 to 392

389. The State of Hyderabad (as we would prefer to call this unit), to be constituted for the time being, should consist of the following districts,’ namely, Mahabubnagar, Nalgonda, Warangal including Khammam, Karimnagar, Adilabad, Nizamabad, Hyderabad, Medak and Bidar and Munagaala enclave in Nalgonda district belonging to the.Krishna district of the existing Andhra State.

Source: Government of India’s “Report of the States Reorganisation Commission, 1955”.

The above is extracted from WIKISOURCE: http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/India_States_Reorganisation_Commission_Report_Telangana_Andhra

The above is for easier reference,  as it then existed and perceived by the political decision makers of that time (especially as my friends from both the sides obfuscate facts!)


If any reader of this blog jumps to a conclusion that SARAH NAVAROJI, is a Gujarati, he is  wrong! Sarah Navaroji is a THAMIZH nun, who runs a Church in Kuttiappa Gramani Street, Kilpauk, Chennai. So the surname NAVAROJI has nothing to do with Gujarati, but a part of her Saurashtrian culture.

In the latest language census of India, the Saurashtrian language  is listed as a dialect of Gujarati! The old Gujarati did exist between AD 1100 to AD 1500, whereas, Saurashtrians claim that they left the surroundings of the Somnath temple upon the invasion of Mohammad Gazhini. If Mohammad Gazhini died in AD 1030, and Old Gujarati itself evolved only between AD 1100 and AD1500, how could Saurashtrian be classified as a dialect of Gujarati- at best Saurashtrian could be called the uninterrupted Grand Mother of Gujarati!

Now coming back to the topic on Sister. Sarah Navaroji, she must have got converted to Christianity from Hinduism. If one were to go to the temple town of Madurai in Tamil Nadu, one could find a lot of Saurashtrian Schools and also people still residing there and according to the latest Language census of India, 0.45% of Gujarati speaking people of India reside in Tamil Nadu, as they have taken Saurashtrians as ethnically and linguistically akin to the Gujarati people.

Can you believe that this people enjoyed the patronage of various Tamizh kings since the sacking of Somnath? In Tamizh these Saurashtrians are called a PATTUNOOLKARAR- which means “people who are connected with silk thread” and these Saurashtrians are not only domiciled in the state of Tamil Nadu, but most of them consider themselves Tamizh. The “accommodation” of the Thamizh people is unmatched, as there is not a single state in India which has not only “allowed” a different cultural community to live uninterruptedly in their state for more than 1000 years, but have encouraged them to MAINTAIN THEIR CULTURAL IDENTITY UNMOLESTED AND UNCORRUPTED!

Sister Sarah Navaroji, is a great Tamizh Christian Lyricist, composer and singer. I for one believe that there are three, nay, four songs which melt my soul anytime and  suffuses me with divine rapture- if only one cares to find out those songs, they are:

1. Um paadam panindhen (link to Sis. Sarah Navaroji unavailable)

2. Paavikku Pugalidam (http://www.dhingana.com/paavikku-pugalidam-song-ennai-marava-yesunnadha-tamil-latest-223da31)

3. Ennai Maravaa (http://www.dhingana.com/ennai-maravaa-yesunadha-song-ennai-marava-yesunnadha-tamil-latest-2a3da31)

4. Anaadhi Devan un (http://www.dhingana.com/anaadhi-devan-song-ennai-marava-yesunnadha-tamil-latest-3a3da31)

The beauty about these Tamizh devotional songs is that all these songs were written by Sis. Navaroji, for whom Tamizh must have been the second language after Saurashtrian, while she was a part of the CEYLON PENTECOSTAL MISSION, which split up after one Pastor Alwyn of Ceylon was excommunicated and defrocked by that church! Her voice is replete with devotion to her God and though she is a Saurashtrian had written the lyrics in chaste Tamizh and sung them flawlessly and also composed the music for her lyrics. The rendition was under the directorship of T.A Kalyanam, who was a Tamizh film music director during the 50’s.

I personally think, if Mohammad Gazhini had not invaded India and had not these Saurashtrians migrated to the Tamizh speaking regions of the present day India, Sis. Sarah Navaroji would never have sung or written or composed these songs! WHAT A LOSS THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN? I would also like to add that T.M Soundarrajan, Tamizh playback singer was also a Saurashtrian. What a great gift these Sourashtrians have been to Tamizh culture!

The Eagle, the crow and the dove!


(The prequel to this blog could be had from the above link)

The crow which left the eagle in the middle of the conversation and went scavenging came back after gorging on the carrion it had feasted on with its murder. The crow was not in the least ashamed of its manners- its belly was its god and it seems that in all likelihood, there is not going to be any evolution on this in a hurry.

So the crow perched on its branch and saw a lot of Doves pecking at the fallen grains from a truck with such alacrity, that it seemed as if the doves have not had their meals in ages.

The crow could not forget the humiliation suffered at the hands of the eagle and quickly had to find someone worse to comparatively be seen in a better light. So the crow told the eagle, “AT LEAST I GO OUT ON MY OWN AND DO MY OWN HUNTING WITHOUT WORRYING ALL THE TIME AS TO WHETHER MY SPOUSE IS ALRIGHT EVEN DURING THE NON-MATING SEASON. BUT LOOK AT THESE DOVES THEY SPEND ALL THEIR TIMES ENSURING THAT THEIR SHE-DOVES DO NOT PAIR OFF WITH THE OTHER HE DOVES AND HENCE ARE THE MOST INSECURE!”

The Eagle was not only an imperial bird, but was imperious in its attitude, so it called one dove to come and answer the charges presumed by the crow. The eagle paraphrased what the crow had said and asked the dove, if what the crow said was correct. The dove was not to be brow-beaten by the crows allegations. So the dove asked if they knew that the story of the dove was very different from those of the other birds, since the day the FEMALE DOVE was released the last time by NOAH from the ark?

Both the Eagle and the Crow were flabbergasted- the dove was taking them so back in time that they were left with no story to rebutt but their pride standing in their way of belief!

So the Dove said: When Noah wanted to find out if the waters had subsided he let the female dove out of the ark and the first time it RETURNED. By the way, the Crow could never understand the purpose and went round and round the ark, with no use to mankind except to scavenge and scrounge. But the second time the female dove was sent out, it came back with the good news that the waters had subsided and thus presented an olive branch. The third time the female dove NEVER CAME BACK. This helped Noah to know that the land had become dry, but the ARK was left with only a MALE DOVE and the chances of extinction of doves became a near reality.

After all the animals, birds and man had alighted or flew out of the ark, the only  creature which was left without a companion was the DOVE. The male dove was alone, however Noah was very compassionate to the only Male dove which was the last to get out of the ark and told him that he had either an option to go and look for his female dove- which seemed to have deserted the ark or to wait for God to ‘find him a partner’ and that he would entreat God for speedy finding of a female dove.

Noah’s prayers were answered when God showed Noah the place where the female dove had dropped its egg before falling dead of exhaustion. Quickly the egg was recovered by Noah and a nest was prepared and the male Dove was put on top to brood over the egg on the hope that the egg, thus hatched would be a female dove.

Lo! & Behold! When the egg hatched it was a female dove. From then on the MALE DOVES HAVE BECOME ATTACHED TO THEIR FEMALE DOVES & IT CONTINUES TILL DATE. “

The eagle listened to all this with amusement, wondering whether the male dove was merely justifying his service of his spouse or did that incident so shock the dove’s consciousness to such an extent that this attitude of “STAYING HOME AS HOUSE HUSBANDS” has become indelibly imprinted in their consciousness.

However, the Crow was not one to wonder- it just jumped to its conclusion- THE DOVE WAS INSECURE AND HEN-PECKED!

The Dove was not pleased by such strange perceptions, so it decided to call the observer Dove called in its community as FREUD DOVE. Freud dove landed before the other three and explained as follows: Every creature is motivated by SEX only and our male ancestor was left without such a possibility and this TRAUMA has resulted in all the male doves having become POSSESSIVE and WORSHIPERS OF THE FEMALES!

The Eagle was not happy with the generalization and called for the Eagle observer called ADLER the Eagle. Adler the eagle landed up and told the conclave that POWER is the only determining factor and even within our eagle community, it is for the power that the eagles take to the thermals and indulge in soaring high with no “functional’ necessity or gain! It was the show of POWER which determines the attitude of each bird.

The CROW which saw FREUD DOVE and ADLER EAGLE fight over the reasons for ATTITUDE of their clan, cawed for its observer JUNG the Crow. Jung the observer crow came and after acquainting itself with the discussions said, “LET US GET THIS ONE STRAIGHT- IT IS THE COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE BREED. INDIVIDUAL CREATURES HAVE VERY LIMITED OPTIONS AND WE HAVE TO FIND THE ARCHETYPAL FORCES AT PLAY!”

The Crow observer had confused the whole issue- that is why the crows are still trying to find their ARCHETYPES and looking for it everywhere and therefore as humans , we can find crows everywhere!


The Banyan and the Bamboo.

Movid's Weblog

They were adjacent to each other in a nursery. On one plat was bamboo saplings and the other banyan saplings. There was great demand for both, The bamboo had had a long association with Buddhism and the banyan with Hinduism. During the days the leaves were busy using their chlorophyll and they seldom had time to talk to each other. But in the cool of the nights, they were like neighbours sharing their inanities of LIFE, were talking to each other and growing together.

After a few days of neighbourly friendship, the Bamboo asked the Banyan why he was not growing fast and keeping pace with him. The Banyan sapling had 2 good reasons: firstly, my roots take up all my nutrients and my supply is RATIONED even though it is I who helps the whole plant, through my chlorophyll,  for photosynthesis! The tap root which i have…

View original post 1,036 more words

Medical Colleges and SOCIALISM!

The grasshopper whistled and frittered away its time talking of banning English as a medium of instruction but always relied on the rains which fell from the heavenly parliament- as they had more numbers in the parliament and whenever there was a crisis in numbers, they stepped in irrespective of their avowed creed and bailed out the incumbent government, if the dole was right! But the ant had no such godfathers! It had to slog and slog.

The winters are coming. The sins of the fathers are being visited upon the children. I don’t like it- but somewhere some balancing out has to take place. One can not advocate illiteracy and glorify poverty. The poor are to be ‘supported’- but not at the cost of more diligent neighbours.

So there has been a helluva lotta cry about not making NEET(NATIONAL ELIGIBILITY cum ENTRANCE TEST) the mode for admissions into all the medical colleges in India. The Supreme Court of India has struck down the admission mode through NEET only as prescribed by Union Government (btw the Constitution of India recognizes only 2 Governments viz UNION and STATES, there is nothing called Central and Peripheral!) The reason cited by the Supreme Court being that the MCI Act 1956 is NOT empowered under the MCI Act to compel the mode of admissions to the Medical Colleges in India. As simple as that!

There are the grasshopper states in India and the ant states in India. I have seen my brethren from both states and have seen them slog it out as well as while away their time in hookahs, beedis and vain talk! Admission time is the winter time for aspirants of medical seats! The grasshopper states have fewer medical colleges and the aspirants from those states will have to either shell out huge sums and get admitted in their HOME STATES  or pay even huger sums and study in states like Karnataka, Maharashtra, Tamil Nadu, Andhra Pradesh, Gujarat or Kerala (which have 70% of Medical seats in India)!

My question is IF ENGLISH SHOULD BE BANNED, WHY SHOULD THERE BE ASPIRANTS FOR ALLOPATHIC INSTITUTIONS FROM THOSE STATES WHICH ARE VEHEMENTLY OPPOSING ENGLISH AS THE MEDIUM OF INSTRUCTION? Why are the people of those states putting up with such leaders who are taking them up the garden path? One of those leaders had got his son admitted in an Engineering college in Karnataka and he then went to Australia to complete his PG and the boy so educated  is presiding over a state which delivers  bulk of the parliamentarians to make laws relating to the UNION and some of the CONCURRENT lists. But his father wants ENGLISH eliminated for his constituents!

Now, they want their children to go to other states, not merely as students from other states but with a RIGHT! That DIVINE RIGHT which would bestow seats to them in the name of EQUAL OPPORTUNITY and Socialism!

These Medical Institutions have a history and they did not spring up overnight. Some of them are minority institutions which have been built by those linguistic and religious minorities for EDUCATING themselves. These minority institutions have the sanctity of the highest law- THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA. These were not “gifted” by the munificence of some feudal lord, but built by some visionary of that minority or someone interested in the upliftment of the minority. One cannot use laws which do not empower the MCI to be made a tool in the hands of the politicians who pander to the vote-casting electorate, to give away these hard-earned assets of certain states and certain communities in the name of altruistic Socialism or Equality. DON’T ROB PETER, IF YOU WANT TO PAY PAUL YOU BLOODY WELL EARN AND PAY PAUL!

MCI is not exactly run by angels that once they are allowed to step in all the grasshopper states would get an equal opportunity! All one needs to do is Google the corruption scandals in MCI and the litany of such news tumble and show that indeed angels do not run the MCI.

A word of gratuitous advice to those GRASSHOPPER STATES- land revenue and intoxicants are entirely within the state list and a state like TAMIL NADU has exploited it to the hilt by ensuring that the revenue out of LIQUOR does not go out of the state of Tamil Nadu and last heard, collects Rs. 40,000 CRORE out of its TASMAC  operations. A state can live well only if its revenues are shored up and wisely spent for building INFRASTRUCTURE for the future generations to build upon. EDUCATION IS THE GREATEST OF ALL INFRASTRUCTURE. Otherwise, one can whistle away one’s life in wanting to force ANT states to learn Hindi, don’t learn English etc. etc.

I am reminded of the poem A PSALM OF LIFE by H.W Longfellow:

Let us, then, be up and doing.
With a heart for any fate;
Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait.

So the grasshopper states should learn to labour and to wait! The reward of our labour never ever comes IMMEDIATELY.


MIRACLE is a short story by a Nigerian-American writer by name Tope Folarin.

The setting of the story is similar to THE PENTECOSTAL MISSION church, which has made itself the flag-bearer of the Paulian type of Christianity, which not only made forays into the then supposed “pagan” culture, but in the process had to substitute some of those pagan practices with its own innovative ‘non-Jesus-mentioned’ practices to fill up the vacuum created  though PAULIAN CHRISTIANITY! Thus was born PAULIAN CHRISTIANITY, and many do believe in it. One has to have a RELAPSE-ABLE PAGAN PAST to be in this Paulian Christian community.

There is no substitute to reading the short story, which is very poignant for any diaspora- even within India, that is if one carries a cultural baggage into another state from the state of one’s roots in India.

The following excerpt shows a congregation which had assembled to receive blessings from a prophet who was visiting the US from Nigeria:

We have come from all over North Texas to see him. Some of us have
come from Oklahoma, some of us from Arkansas, a few of us from Louisiana
and a couple from New Mexico. We own his books, his tapes, his
holy water, his anointing oil. We know that he is an instrument of God’s
will, and we have come because we need miracles.
We need jobs. We need good grades. We need green cards. We need
American passports. We need our parents to understand that we are Americans.
We need our children to understand they are Nigerians. We need new
kidneys, new lungs, new limbs, new hearts. We need to forget the harsh rigidity
of our lives, to remember why we
believe, to be beloved, and to hope.
We need miracles.

The following is excerpted from MIRACLE as to how the Nigerian Prophet starts the build-up to the service:

He remains quiet for a few moments—we can feel the anticipation building,
breath by breath, in the air. He smiles. Then he begins to hum. A
haunting, discordant melody. The bandleader tries to find the tune among
the keys of his piano, but the old man slaps the air and the bandleader
allows the searching music to die.
He continues to hum and we listen to his music. Suddenly he turns to
our left and points to a space somewhere on the ceiling:
“I DEMAND YOU TO LEAVE THIS PLACE!” he screams, and we know
there is something malevolent in our midst. We search the area his sightless
eyes are probing, somewhere in the open space above our heads. We can’t see
anything, but we raise our voices in response to the prophet’s call. Soon our
voices are a cacophonous stew of Yoruba and English, shouting and singing,
spitting and humming, and the prophet from Nigeria speaks once more:
“We must continue to pray ladies and gentlemen! There are forces here
that do not wish for this to be a successful service.

The beauty about MIRACLE is that there is a parallel between Nigeria and the US, even within the borders of this great country of India. The Pentecostal Mission, which was originally founded by one Raman Kutty was from Kerala, who coincidentally renamed himself Paul (remember that Paulian Christianity?) and after a series of turmoil located their HEADQUARTERS to Chennai of the state of Tamilnadu (which demographically is the only major state in India with a higher percentage of Christians than any other religious minority!). This denomination abbreviated as TPM boasts of the largest adherents of any Pentecostal church! For them, Tamilnadu is the US where their revenues roll from but their ‘labour force’ comes from Kerala- and it is sure that all those expatriate Keralite TPMites are in a similar mode as these Nigerian expats!

How universal do rackets get!



NHAI had been given all the existing roads which were formerly under the maintenance of CPWD to private operators, consequently NHAI roads have become tollable roads. Just to ensure that the vote-casting lower middle class do not make a hue and cry about these “TOLLABLE” roads, as a concession, auto-rickshaws, cycles, motor cycles and local buses are exempted from paying toll. In effect the government has ensured that the lower income group does not escalate the matter.

However, this measure has left car owners with no option but to pay toll wherever they go. Since their voice is not heard in the din of ‘socialistic measures’, none emphasizes this point. In effect there are no alternate FREE ROADS for car owners.

Coming to the overladen trucks, in a segment of around 50KMs, a car if charged Rs.70/- the toll collectible from a truck is Rs.210/- one way. This is whether the truck is laden or not. What is the load on the road because of a car? Starting from 600Kgs to 2500Kgs. But what is the fully laden weight of a normally over-laden truck- 35,000 Kgs. Which in proportion would be ten times that of a passenger car. So if one works pro-rata for the trucks keeping Rs.70/- as the base rate, then the trucks should be paying Rs.700/- per segment of 50 Kms. Why is this anomaly, in the name of ‘socialism’? We as a nation have to keep the prices of goods down and therefore keep the toll charges down on trucks at the cost of the passenger cars. (Rob the non-vote-casting passenger, Peter to pay the vote-casting low income, Paul!)

Even this is tolerable, but what can’t be tolerated is that in a three lane NHAI, in the inner most lane, which is normally used by high speed passenger cars and emergency vehicles, crawling over-loaded trucks huff and puff blocking the least facility of quick movement for the fast moving passenger cars. Especially, in the stretch between Ambur, Krishnagiri and Hosur on the NHAI between Chennai and Bangalore, there is an upward gradient making even ideally loaded trucks to struggle.

In view of the above problems, there are two measures which are to be taken up by NHAI and done on a war footing:-

1. Weigh bridges are to be installed at every toll plaza so that, overweight trucks are to be charged extra based on the overweight, so that the prices do not get affected for carrying goods within the prescribed limits for trucks.

2. Traffic Police are to be made more efficient, so that rogue truckers moving on the inner lanes are charged real time.

3. Further, there are not enough public conveniences on the way for travelers, and I should say that i saw two girls of the age between 23-25 having to cross three lanes on each side to find a public convenience after their bus stopped near a tea stall, which for the favour of bringing 40 clients for tea, the stall owner gives free tea and biscuits to the driver and conductors.

Considering the fact that the usage of NHAI are the highest in the Western India and Southern India, it is important that NHAI TRAFFIC POLICE SERVICE be mooted and implemented, so that they could join the local police, traffic authorities and bring some order to the traffic chaos, which is brewing in the NHAIs!




I don’t know why- but most of my blog readers have had a glee in their faces while talking to me as if I had predicted that LISICKI would will the Wimbledon!

I presume that I had written my blog in such a way that led them to believe that I had predicted so. I told some of them to go back and read my blog. Some have not yet been told. Some probably read and never came back.

As a defence, I would say that I merely presented the way she was and I believe she “LIVED” up to it. When the crowd could not find any flimsy reason to cheer her up, they breached all decency and started cheering her for her opponent’s unforced errors. I thought the crowd was moved by sentiment, but this morning;s THE HINDU says, “NERVES OF LISICKI……………”. Does it really matter? Did the spectators come to the finals of Wimbledon paying more than Pounds 6,000/- per ticket to watch what one could watch watching a soap opera from the the idiot box for free at home?


She cried while playing- THE FIRST I HAVE SEEN (for performance reasons!) She was angry that her racquet was not meeting the ball where she wanted it to meet. Her first serve had lost its stinging speed? Wherewith shall that be met- merely y thrashing it to a corner for Lisicki to run and she did run.

When everything failed, Lisicki was contrite in court not having lived up to the expectations of the crowds! A string of crocodile tears and a sudden wipe to it to show macho men like me that she can’t cry on court- a stiffening! I loved it- what feminine grace with guile! I shockingly enjoyed.

I love this girl and whenever it would be a finals with her playing for the title in future, Deo Volente, I shall be there!

So who won the Men’s title today? After becoming a victim of  feminine guile & grace, I have petered out on the men’s scene!! 


Sabine Lisicki in Wimbledon Finals!

What a joy it was to see Lisicki win 9-7 in the third set!

Firstly, the outstanding gender issue! When in men’s tennis it is best of five sets , why only in women’s tennis it is best of three sets! EQUAL PAY FOR EQUAL WORK had been the bedrock of the feminists for getting parity in pay with men. Now it seems it is EQUAL PAY FOR WOMEN AND MEN WHO DRAW EQUAL CROWD!

Equating pay with “work” is so LABOURISH. It has been taken to the next level of aesthetics. When i watch men’s tennis, i tend to get aggressive and want my horse to ‘squash that yellow ball into the face of the opponent rushing to the net!”, but when women play, I become an aesthete- I have so much to watch! It could happen any second of the entire match! It may be a wardrobe malfunction (just as in a catwalk), a fall and a sudden slide or even a comment like the one which was made by STEFFI GRAF to a proposer who un-romantically asked “STEFFI WILL YOU MARRY ME?” and Steffi’s utterly feminine response of, “HOW MUCH MONEY DO YOU HAVE?”. These are the moments which make my day, so far as women’s tennis is concerned.

BUT IT ALL STOPPED- AFTER SEEING LISICKI! I can withstand almost anything except ELEGANCE.

You may ask, what the hell do I mean by ELEGANCE?

My answer is simple: I WILL NOTIFY YOU WHEN I SEE IT, BUT DON’T ASK  FOR THE INGREDIENTS – IT IS A QUESTION OF TASTE! and all TASTE is a question of DISCERNMENT, which means WHAT SHOULD NOT BE THERE IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN WHAT IS THERE. Whatever is there, shown and seen by us could be ACQUIRED, but there are certain things which are ABSENT when CERTAIN THINGS ARE SHOWN OR SEEN- that COMBO IS TASTE. One has to have discernment to see that whole picture. And I should say she has POWER, PRECISION & PANACHE. PANACHE being in the company of power and precision is strange and it is that combo, which for me, makes it ELEGANT.

In PANACHE one has to have Flamboyance and Bravado . FLAMBOYANCE is an ability to self announce one’s own ARRIVAL, BRAVADO is self announcement of one’s own FUTURE STATUS that  I WILL BE THE BEST!

Lisicki has both in good measure.

This PANACHE in the company of POWER & PRECISION is strange, because, I believe, that POWER and PRECISION teaches everyone that FUTURE IS UNCERTAIN, So, LISICKI’s self announcements add spice and make it elegant.



Everyone in the crowd participates (except for those cussed FEMINISTS who say to themselves LOOK AT THAT B#@$H eliciting SYMPATHY.) They get it wrong, it is not SYMPATHY, but YOUR PARTICIPATION. That is PANACHE- an IMPERIOUS DEMAND as if I were duty bound to cheer her to win!  Either FOLLOW me or CHALLENGE me!

LISICKI takes the spectator’s love for her, to be the starting point of her WIMBLEDON. I love such assumptions- it is so aesthetically satisfying. I go to bed with an aesthetic fulfillment and most probably sleep like an innocent baby, and enter the Kingdom of God!

So, what is it that LISICKI doesn’t have, which makes HER ELEGANT? Well, it is this: in the company of POWER and PRECISION, like the third person in the triune God, DOURNESS sneaks in. It is that LACK OF DOURNESS SUBSTITUTED BY PANACHE which makes LISICKI elegant.


Surrogacy children are precious children, but behind such preciousness there must be a NECESSITY for it to be counted PRECIOUS. But when the only reason for surrogacy is a whim to choose a gender or to have one more biological child, beyond the recommended two (in India) is not only anti-social but simply CUSSED!

Sure, it is not anybody’s business to recommend the number of children a person may WANT have.

So I told my sharp friend that Shah Rukh Khan, a Hindi actor, had had a surrogate baby, he was not merely sceptical but dragged my mind to a remote possibility- not altogether pleasant. He said, “SEE MY FRIEND, HAVE YOU READ THE LATEST STORY A BOUT A NOW GROWN UP MAN, WHO HAD EARLIER TESTIFIED BEFORE A COURT OF LAW IN THE US, STATING THAT HE WAS NOT SEXUALLY MOLESTED BY MICHAEL JACKSON?

I said in the affirmative and while still wondering about the connection between the topics, he said, “DO YOU ALSO KNOW THAT MILLIONS OF $ WERE PAID TO THOSE KIDS FOR OBTAINING THEIR SILENCE BEFORE THE COURTS?” I said YES. So what has Michael Jackson’s story gotta do with our Shah Rukh Khan’s surrogate kid?

He said, “No one except SRK, Gauri Khan and the surrogate mother may know the whole story. And now that the people concerned are not willing to talk and SRK has added a new spin of “sadness” to the undisclosed reason, why don’t you speculate and see the connection?”

I was still lost as my imagination was not taking me to such Poesque heights.

So he butt in and said, “See my dear pal, MJ managed the matter in the courts and had to pay enormously each time an abused kid’s relatives threatened MJ. Thankfully MJ passed away before these kids grew a spine and revealed the FACTS. Otherwise, he’d have had criminal charges brought against him. In this case at home, is it not possible that the donor egg was also from the surrogate mother?”

I said, “I don’t know. I believe that it could be G’s. But as you said it could be the surrogate mother’s egg too!”


Possible, I said.


I could not tolerate such distasteful speculation on the macabre. I said, “Boss, let us think well of others and give everyone a benefit of doubt. And as SRK has said, let us be patient and hear the sad side of his story before making up our minds.

OH ST.MOVID! The only thing missing is a halo at the back of your head. Grow up and think up all possibilities, however remote they might be. Let us forget about all those bored celebrities who adopt children from different continents, remove their breasts at the slightest hint of a research suggesting a defective gene or even attributing throat cancer to cunnilingus. They have to be innovative and as they are in the waning phase of their celebrityhood, they concoct issues never thought up before.




Sabine Lisicki!

Today was not particularly a nice day at office. An opportunity to visit South Africa had slipped through my fingers and consequently, having nothing much to do but to mull over whether I had let an opportunity through lack of prosecution whirring my mind, I took refuge at the idiot box. Remembering that WIMBLEDON was on, i switched on STAR SPORTS II and to my utter dismay saw the buffalo playing her shots with her orange shorts showing her amply rounded bottoms.

I hate buffaloes, not because they are dark complexioned- I lost all that moral right when i discovered that I myself was classified as “dark”. But, being dark doesn’t disqualify anyone from calling others dark. Maybe, it is politically incorrect to discriminate anyone based on colour, but being a buffalo is not about colour at all. It is that sluggishness coupled with sturdiness and a bullish belief that one is better than the rest which makes one a BUFFALO.

I believe SERENA WILLIAMS has all those buffalo traits which gives the dark aura of INVINCIBILITY. Serena was playing SABINE LISICKI She was all ELEGANCE and FEMININE. I see no reason for a female to be in skirts if she doesn’t find a reason to be feminine. Muscles and veins may be the outgrowths of tennis practice, but lack of FEMININITY in a female form is terrible lack of soul.

LISICKI was amazing and wore a smile and especially when she saw twice in succession the ball rolling over to her side, Lisicki’s wry smile was refreshing. Lisicki had not lost her soul in the rush to reach the top in women’s tennis. She had the elegance of a swan and bowled me over! When she took the first set against SERENA, i was mightily pleased. When she the third set to the thunderous ovation of the crowd, it was exhilarating.

The match was a proof that one need not lose one’s femininity to come with strong serves or angled shots. It is not about pigging it out and keeping reserve fat to deal with exhausting exigencies in tennis.

What was even more irritating were the painted nails of the buffalo, which caused eyesore in the absence of femininity. But was relieved to see the back of Serena and at least till next July, I don’t have to see Serena in the courts of Wimbledon in Singles’ match.

Richard Krajicek once said about women’s tennis : “I said that 80 percent of the top 100 are fat pigs, but I just over-exaggerated a little bit,” he said. “What I meant to say was that only 75 percent, yes.” and when he was told that Martina Navratilova had not taken to his comment lightly, he said:“Why should she take it personally. She is not in that 20%.”

But in this blog I take no such protection, except for that wise little statement which says, “IF SOMETHING WALKS LIKE A DUCK & QUACKS LIKE ONE ,THEN THAT CREATURE HAS TO BE A DUCK!”

Serena has no elegance not to mention the daintiness some women players have exhibited. Some of the shots she played reminded me of the masculine THANDAVA, with her legs flailing upward in all directions!

Thank God! He spared me of such unsightly tennis!




Almost at the end of the Under graduation course everyone in the class thought that a BELLWETHER was the ram which led the whole flock to the fold. Later it had also derived a very positive meaning in the technology circles to mean  “technology which is avant garde”!

But my understanding of the whole thing changed when I was told that a BELLWETHER is nothing but a CASTRATED RAM, to which a bell was hung around his neck, but all this happens in a sequence. What is the sequence?

Firstly, the biggest and the most unruly of the rams is chosen by the owner of the sheep. Then that chosen ram is castrated. The idea is to tell the other rams that this ram is bigger in size and could perform any feat that any other ram presumes to have the ability to perform and ewe being ewe is overawed by the size of the ram which is not willing to perform any of those sexual functions! Those functions are no more in its domain as the “structure” has been altered! The ram had been castrated!

This ram which has been INSTITUTIONALIZED serves a bigger purpose for the owner of the sheep by becoming the leader of the flock. It appears as if the flock would follow this BELLWETHER and as if the bellwether has the “liberty” to go wherever he wants to. But that is not the case, the bellwether of the flock is very conscious of the “whistle” of the shepherd and follows the shepherd.

Since the shepherd desires to have well fed sheep and rams, the shepherd wants to lead the flock to pastures green. But how to communicate? The easiest way is to CASTRATE the best RAM of the flock and give him the incentive of leading the flock for following the whistle of the shepherd. The ram had not only lost its ability to propagate its genes, but is made to GLORIFY in the fact that the rest of the sheep are his followers! WHAT A GRAND ILLUSION the owner has created.

When the bellwether was given a bell  round his neck, he thought it was an honour, but upon calmer reflection realized that the bell was to alert the unruly sheep and make them follow the shepherd’s whistle through the clanging of the bell around his neck.

The bellwether had been INSTITUTIONALIZED and had NO OTHER OPTION.

I thought the bellwether being an animal and devoid of understanding submitted to such castration, but a friend of mine narrated the history of a haveli, which was the harem of a nawab. The nawab had to collect land rent from the tenants in and around Delhi and so he had to go on long journeys to declare his power and also keep the revenues flowing. So one day he called his Vizier and told him that he wanted to have a trustworthy person for keeping his harem.

This Vizier was upset that the Nawb had not asked him to keep the harem straight! The nawab realizing the hurt of the vizier said, “I NEED A MAN WHO IS CASTRATED AND CAPABLE!” The vizier told the nawab, am I not capable? The nawab said, “Of course you are. But I cannot be open to speculation by the hoi polloi that the kids born to the begums in my harem were not mine, by having a virile man like you around.”

The Vizier straight went to the barber, as the custom was then, summoned him to his haveli and told him to bring all the equipments meant for circumcision. The barber reached the haveli of the vizier at dawn with all the instruments. The vizier took the barber to a room and told, “IF I DON’T GET CASTRATED TODAY, I SHALL BE DAMNED!”

The Vizier offered the barber a 100 gold coins for performing the debilitating surgery. The DEED WAS DONE and the vizier was missing from his official duties for a week and had informed that he had fallen sick- which the Nawab believed.

After a week, the Vizier beaming with pride and loyalty overflowing in his looks reported before the Nawab and said, ” Sir, I am not only capable but also CASTRATED!” The nawab was stunned and asked the Vizier why he had taken such a hasty decision?


The Nawab was stunned at the loyalty and the irreversible condition caused by the Vizier. The nawab asked him, “What will you do with your begums and their children?”

The Vizier replied: I have had my times and it is time for me to SERVE you well.

It is this Haveli near Qutub, which was manned by this Vizier, which is presently THE address for haute couture and gourmet food!

The VIZIER became a BELLWETHER. Whatever he said had greater weight than before. This sacrifice of manhood had to be rewarded and it was and a BELL WAS HUNG AROUND HIS NECK.

This is the plight of every man who scorns his manhood for RECOGNITION by men!




BELIEF based on today’s info!

I thought only the uneducated, the illiterate and the indigent entertain beliefs which are not necessary to believe. Especially when tragedy knocks at the door of an individual, the individual’s tendency to believe in ridiculous reasons being the “CAUSE” exponentially increases!

In the state of Karnataka in our UNION of States as was published in INDIA TODAY, there is a practice called madey-snana, which is ‘stupid’ to the discerning!

In the it powerhouse of Karnataka, in a district with 88.62 per cent literacy according to Census 2011, a group of Dalits rolls over leftover food eaten by Brahmins every year in the belief that all troubles and ailments will be cured. This year, on November 29, an estimated 25,000 people rolled over the “spit” of Brahmins as the district administration watched helplessly after attempting to ban the event. http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/karnataka-dalits-rolls-over-leftover-food-eaten-by-brahmins/1/165656.html

But upon closer scrutiny, i wonder if the “belief‘ is as stupid as the belief based on some medical research which relates throat cancer to cunnilingus!

In the newspaper interview Douglas, who stars in the just-released biopic of flamboyant entertainer Liberace, Behind The Candelabra, said his cancer was caused by the human papillomavirus (HPV).

According to the audio clip, The Guardian journalist asked him: Do you feel, in hindsight, that you overloaded your system? Overloaded your system with drugs, smoking, drink?

“Without wanting to get too specific, this particular cancer is caused by HPV, which actually comes about from cunnilingus,” Douglas replied.


Subsequently, Michael Douglas has stated that he had not said so, but THE GUARDIAN has posted an audio clipping, stated to have been a part of the interview! So now, we as readers can believe either Douglas or The Guardian (how are we to assume that Douglas’ voice was not imitated?)

In any case, the source that Douglas claimed was BRITAIN’S National Health Service! Is the research in such a nascent stage that the NHS has been silent on this issue? When any smoker is afflicted with throat cancer, the first thing an Allopath would write, as of now,  on the prescription would be ‘SMOKER’ in capital letters! Then the data is sold to the Cancer Research Institutes, with the case-history of that smoker being included as a throat cancer patient caused by SMOKING!!

Now if all the allopaths have any common sense, they should write to NHS and find out if HPV through cunnilingus causes cancer of the throat.  NHS should give wide publicity to all males and females, who are in such a habit, to refrain from cunnilingus, so that the future generations do not expose themselves to such problems! I hope LANCET would come out with a paper on this!

Leave the throat cancer aside, another celebrity Brad Pitt’s wife Angelina Jolie went through a double mastectomy on the grounds that medical research has proved that those who have a  BRCA gene mutation, are LIKELY to be of high risk group in breast cancer! So her BELIEF in the findings of research has led her to take a prophy”lactic” measure!

So, are these persons who glorify research through these “HOPELESS” actions any better than those who practice madey snana?

I think not. The only difference is that one is FAITH BASED BELIEF and the other is SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH BASED BELIEF. Both are BELIEFS, but the difference is that those who believed in science based beliefs, have portrayed that the scientific conclusions arrived at by these research institutes are INELUCTABLE, therefore TAKE EXTREME ACTION!

If thy right hand offend thee, cut it off. It is better to enter the kingdom of God maim than to be thrust into hell with both hands!

We as a generation have LOST A SENSE OF BALANCE. We could still have hope that in future they might find medical ways to overcome the present day’s insurmountable barriers. Why do we not entertain HOPE- because, it COULD be a false HOPE and a bad future may arrive without any remedy? So let us get extreme……..

We not only DO NOT HAVE a sense of BALANCE, we have also stunted our capacity for ENDURANCE. Should we be so pusillanimous as to succumb to such fears of an uncertain future? NO, not at all. At least not based on the so called FUNDED MEDICAL RESEARCH.


I love to hear the story that ARNAB GOSWAMI of TIMES NOW is INCORRUPTIBLE. And  I have indeed heard it from many who claim to have known him. But of late I wonder if he is that same ARNAB who they are talking about. He has become more as a male version of BARKHA DUTT. I am not sure if either of them would take it as a compliment!

Both are disruptively interruptive ( pardon my coinage out of necessity),  egregiously autocratic, they sprint to suspecting connections among persons holding contrary opinion, well informed, adamantly opinionated and hang a badge of honesty to their own opinions. All the above self promoting traits are seldom displayed, except subtly by others.  But these siblings of platform grabbers are unparalleled in self promotions.

Both believe wrongly that TIME is running out- yes it is, but it is for them that the time is running out and not for TIME itself. In their eagerness to fast-forward future, they believe that those who are to arise in the media are in a pupa stage and these two siblings are the early ones to evolve into a butterfly and believe that the other pupae are DEAD! I like to remind them that the FUTURE would be better equipped than this generation to handle not only their challenges but also those challenges which the future generations would be creating out of their own wrongs!

Arnab is cut up with SRINIVASAN of BBCI/IPL/CSK/ IC just because he managed to circumvent a coup by a group belonging to another region and in effect got the motion passed by the “working committee” of the board according to his convenience.

What is interesting is that there are 2 prominent members who could not have been restrained into silence except by the QUEEN BEE! They have not shown up till now (wanna take a guess on these two?) One is a commissioner and the other is sitting on the dead man’s chest (LOL)!

Is it that the queen bee has silenced the back-room manoeuvrings of the DRONE FROM THE WEST- WHO PERCHES on SUGAR a  lot?

Sons-in-law are NOT SONS, they are MORE than Sons. They have to be protected at all costs- so before the pointer gets to the queen bee, the drone was silenced. Honey it is all about money- it can be indexed somehow- that is why marriages end up in alimony- but who decided to leave out the ‘e’?
That MUMBAI INDIANS won the IPL edition 6, in 2013 defeating CSK,  is a reward that should be given more to the MUMBAI police, for the timing of their churning the media frenzy! Surprisingly, after the MUMBAI INDIANS won, the MUMBAI police had fallen silent so that the drums of ill-gotten victory of the MUMBAI Indians could be well heard above the cacophony they had instigated through the likes of Arnab who clutch at straws and go on endlessly with a panel of like minded and loud-mouthed panelists! Thankfully the DRONE has fallen silent, at least he seems to have realized that he is merely a regional satrap functioning with his media buglers with no army to march on!

Eagle and the Crow!

One day in the cool of the evening a crow settled down on a branch, not far away from an eagle which was perched in the cleft of the same tree. The supercilious Eagle was viewing the crow with the contempt the Eagle thought the crow deserved. It was not the feathers of the crow which made the eagle look down upon the crow as much as the fact that the crow lived to scavenge and eat.

The crow was getting uneasy at the supercilious silence maintained by the eagle. The crow was imagining all the nasty thought which might be crowding the eagle’s mind, and unable to bear the silence of the eagle, the crow said,“How do you manage to fly so high for so long without flapping your wings?”

The eagle was more amused than annoyed at the querulous crow. Instead of answering the question, the eagle asked, “Do you understand thermals?” The crow had no idea what “THERMAL” was. The eagle said, “WHERE THERE ARE THERMALS, WE FLOAT AND WE DO NOT HAVE TO FLAP OUR WINGS TO KEEP OURSELVES AFLOAT. WE JUST CHANGE DIRECTIONS BY TILTING OUR TAIL FEATHERS.”

I don’t believe you said the crow and added, “How is it possible to stay afloat so high in the sky when we are struggling so hard to keep ourselves from dipping even in such low height!”

The eagle said, “See, my dear friend, I also have to flap my wings harder than you, to climb but once I climb, I have to identify those warm air drafts which provide the buoyancy. It is not easy to locate thermals and after locating thermals it is not easy to stay there as the thermal pillar itself keeps shifting and I have to keep up with the thermal. As you possibly presume, it is not for enjoyment that we eagles float in the thermals, we locate our prey from that height and swoop down on the prey and catch the snakes, rabbits and rats unawares. WE KILL TO EAT, whereas your clan LOOKS FOR DEAD AND ROTTING MEAT TO EAT. Since my forefathers decided to eat fresh kill, we have through the process of evolution have an eyesight to locate our prey from enormous distances, have talons ad ability to locate thermals and use them judiciously for our lives.”

The crow was crestfallen and listened to the eagle with envy on one side and the injustice caused to its breed by the Almighty. As it was ruminating the words of the eagle, a murder of crows had located a carcass nearby and they all started to caw in unison making a “carrion” call to the other crows. Without even taking leave of the eagle the crow went flapping its wings to share the carrion with the other crows.


Phaneesh Moorthy & Delilah!

The lawyer firm representing the woman who gave in  to the “facility” of being not only being in a physical relationship with her boss but also “retained” the zygote unilaterally, has curiously called this woman the “victim”!

This woman ‘gave in’ willingly or ‘seduced’ the CEO of iGate, is going to be the subject matter of the lawyers squabbling before the courts, that is only if an out of court settlement is not arrived at and the woman goes sniggering all the way to the bank!

What an easy “life” this woman had chosen!

Firstly, she says that Phaneesh and she have been intimate for more than a year! She curiously believed that she had been chosen for her skills in stenography and logistic support, but subsequent events have shown to the world that she had more, not only to offer, but that indeed she offered more than professional assistance to the CEO of the company!

Now this woman wears not merely her intimacy but claims that her present pregnancy was “caused” by him! Okay, let us assume that she was forced to have unprotected sex with her boss, yet there are many ways to ensure that such unprotected sex does not lead to an “unwanted” pregnancy! There is nothing to show that she even tried to preclude pregnancy. If she had been “HARASSED” into that relationship, why did she not avoid the pregnancy, by which, she could continue to have the job which helped her “eke out a living”? And instead of showing disgust at having to nurture the life of an egg fertilized by her “HARASSER”, she is wearing her pregnancy as a promotion gained through motherhood?

From the circumstances, Phaneesh Moorthy is seen as one who is an easy prey to the wiles of women who have sex willingly and once the heat and dust is over, CRY over spilt milk and all! The fact that this woman is trying to TAKE ADVANTAGE OF HER OWN WRONG, is one good reason for denying the EXTORTION RACKET which she has set rolling with the adept engagement of able lawyers!

Phaneesh Moorthy should have been clever enough to identify such “types” and got them sterilized before he engaged in UNPROTECTED SEX.

Now let us look at the fate of the AS YET UNBORN CHILD- he/she is UNWANTED by the man who is alleged to have “caused’ the child, UNEXPECTED by the woman, ACCIDENTAL and UNWELCOME as is being made out- but the woman is going to CRY & PLEAD BEFORE THE COURTS FOR CHILD SUPPORT and make for herself and for the lawyers a GOOD LIFE- rather a cosy one at that!

Or MOVID supposes that she just SEXUALLY AMBUSHED him– women are sharp enough to know those fertile period- and that she had chosen to go unprotected and got “so attached” to the foetus after the pregnancy shows, that she no longer wanted to lead the life of a drab support staff, but share the cream, which Phaneesh through his hard work and exemplary application had gleaned over a period of time!

This support staff KNEW fully well that PHANEESH was married and that he was still with his wife, does this knowledge not bring responsibility towards ANOTHER WOMAN who still enjoyed a better RIGHT? All those feminists who take up the cause of such Delilahs should ponder over this and SENSITIZE women who prey on other women’s men (if they believe that men could be OWNED)!

I hope the US Courts make this a landmark case and deny the benefits to such women who extort men after giving themselves a good life out of the resources of men and malign men and push men to go out of court settlement! 

If there is SANE and SOBER ADULT CONSENT, except for infections and child support, NO HUMAN BEING, IRRESPECTIVE of GENDER,  should be held responsible for the mere fact that they had sex. After all……………ALL LIFE IS STILL DEPENDENT ON SEX FOR PROCREATION! Let us get real!




As MOVID was watching ARNAB GOSWAMI in TIMES NOW go on and on, on MATCH FIXING and SPOT FIXING,, MOVID was flabbergasted at the ignorance shown by, the sincere but somewhat disruptively garrulous ARNAB GOSWAMI , regarding the definition of SPOT FIXING!


I am not against gaining a dubious distinction of going down in the annals of cricketing history as the first to have attempted to define SPOT FIXING, in legal terms!

Coming to the definition, there is nothing wrong in OVER PERFORMANCE- then that would be HOPE and the consideration received would be INCENTIVE! It is the UNDER PERFORMANCE, which is the issue. For example, if a bowler bowls a no-ball or tosses a lolly-pop at a timed over or a timed ball, then that would be an action warranting an investigation for spot fixing. A lolly-pop would not necessarily be dispatched to the fence, but gives a batsman a fair chance to- and that is the issue.

MOVID condemns such spot fixing only on the single ground that such practice breeds UNDER PERFORMANCE! In any area such under-performance leads to benefit the idle and encourages FEUDALISM. Feudalism simply means do nothing on your own but keep reaping the benefits of others’ labour and effort! This is against all principles of DEMOCRACY and therefore MOVID abhors such conduct and this spot fixing should be brought in as an offence in our penal code.

As an apology for CSK, let me state that CSK has never under-performed except in those non-crunch matches. Maybe, there was spot fixing in those non-crunch matches, SO WHAT? But continued behaviour of MONEY FOR UNDER-PERFORMANCE is likely to breed vices which could destroy not merely CRICKET, but the MORAL TIMBRE of the nation as a whole.

UNDER-PERFORMANCE should never ever be rewarded- much less pelfily!


The Man who ran away!

He had a automatic pistol, or so he claimed! He said that the pistol was loaded at all times and the same way with him! He had kept that pistol since his youth- so he said. Many miracles he performed and some of those were not because he did anything, but because the beneficiaries believed that he COULD- or so he said!!

None had seen the pistol except for him- so He said.

Yet in n odd situation he was caught by his enemies and brought him up for ‘DEMOCRATIC’ JUSTICE! What can Democracy have anything to do with Justice except for putting the right persons as Judges. Democracy is ll about opinion and that need not be “just”, as lack of responsibility leads to IRRESPONSIBLE OPINION!

He was bundled before the rabble, for Justice- or so they THOUGHT! His threats were well-founded but not to the liking of the priests. The priests shaped the  opinion of the masses. The Democratic method was to the liking of the crowd- each participated and diluted the strength of his/her opinion. The amalgam of the result was interpreted by the psephologists to mean that HE had to be lynched- or so they said.

His pistol was neither seized nor seen by anyone else- or so they thought!

They CRUCIFIED him, and was FINISHED- or so the priests thought! Three days later his dress was bundled and in the corner with his body MISSING- NONE NOTICED A PISTOL there- but some found him ALIVE AGAIN or so they said!




Had Zimri peace?

The trouble with most of the Christian preachers is that they do not highlight the passages in the Bible which reflect COURAGE, EXECUTION OF ONE’S DUTY, ASTUTENESS and WISDOM; instead they parrot those passages which are aimed at making “SHEEP” out of men and women who listen to those sermons.

The reason, I presume, is that WEALTH over COURAGE has become the priority of the Preachers. When the followers are wealthy, they could use Malachi 3:10 and skim them of the cream and lead those smug lives.

One of the Biblical characters whom I admire most is JEHU, the Commander of the Israel army during the reign of AHAB and AHAB’S son JORAM (JEHORAM). and who subsequently became the King of Israel. Jehu was not merely courageous but astute and wise as well. These are difficult qualities to blend. JESUS says, BE WISE LIKE A SERPENT BUT INNOCENT AS A DOVE. That was a blend recommended by JESUS, seldom one hears these being expatiated in the sermons, as the Preachers know that if their followers become “wise as serpents” but also “innocent as doves” the followers would reach their SALVATION without ENRICHING THE PREACHERS! So such passages are left out, in the belief that the “wise” are anyway  going to become wise and innocent on their own without their “help”.

JEHU fits the bill of having been WISE LIKE A SERPENT but also INNOCENT LIKE A DOVE. How could I say that  when he committed regicide and also “reginacide”?  Read on and I assure you that I have my reasons for such a conclusion:

II Kings 9

30 And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; and she painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window.

31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, Had Zimri peace, who slew his master?

32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who is on my side? who? And there looked out to him two or three eunuchs.

Ahab, the husband of JEZEBEL was dead and his son JORAM (JEHORAM) was ruling Israel in Ahab’s stead. The Queen Mother was JEZEBEL and exerting much influence in the affairs of the state of Israel. I would like to tell those readers who are not familiar with the political structure as it was then that the original Israel of 12 tribes had split during the reign of Rehoboam S/o SOLOMON into Israel consisting of 10 tribes and Judah consisting of the 2 tribes of Judah and Benjamin. So AHAB was in that line of the Kings who ruled Israel minus the 2 tribes of Judah and Benjamin and for brevity called JUDAH the kingdom.

JEHU was one of the commanders of the army of AHAB and later served his son Joram, but JEHU was a believer in the God of Israel, whereas Jezebel was a worshiper of BAAL and this had led to a lot of internecine manoeuvrings within the kingdom. 

To come back to the thread of the story, Jehu kills JORAM and rides to the palace in JEZREEL, then the capital city of ISRAEL. So JEZEBEL sees JEHU riding into the palace and she “painted her face and tired her her” to receive JEHU and when her offer of PEACE was rejected outright, Jezebel asks him a very LOADED QUESTION; “HAD ZIMRI PEACE? THE MURDERER OF HIS MASTER”

With a little help from 1 Kings 16:15-20 we would be able to understand the connotation!

  15In the twenty-seventh year of Asa king of Judah, Zimri reigned seven days at Tirzah. Now the people were camped against Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philistines.

16The people who were camped heard it said, “Zimri has conspired and has also struck down the king.” Therefore all Israel made Omri, the commander of the army, king over Israel that day in the camp.

17Then Omri and all Israel with him went up from Gibbethon and besieged Tirzah.

18When Zimri saw that the city was taken, he went into the citadel of the king’s house and burned the king’s house over him with fire, and died,

19because of his sins which he sinned, doing evil in the sight of the LORD, walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin which he did, making Israel sin.

20Now the rest of the acts of Zimri and his conspiracy which he carried out, are they not written in the Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israel?

So here JEZEBEL from the upper floor of the palace addresses JEHU and tells him to recall the fate of ZIMRI and how people would rebel against his regicide and turn against him and kill him. Jezebel had lost her son/step-son JORAM and is still finding time to paint her face and tire her hair- is it because she, as having got used to her regal ways had to present herself ‘beautified’? I guess not. She had lost Ahab and was continuing her life unaffected with her son Joram and now that JORAM was dead her motto must have been THE KING IS DEAD, LONG LIVE THE KING – THE NEW KING JEHU. But inter-se between Jezebel and Jehu she wanted to have CONTROL OVER Jehu, so that her writ would continue to run in the kingdom.


This was nothing but SEDUCTION, not all sexual but POWER flavoured with sexual innuendo.

Why was Jehu wise? Jehu DID NOT ENTER the palace, but stood outside. There could have been TREACHERY inside and JEHU was aware of Abhimelechs and Siseras who had met sordid end by getting too close to the tower or inside the tents where women were staying!

THAT WAS THE SERPENT LIKE WISDOM IN JEHU. Yet at the same time he bided his time till he was anointed so that he could take over the reins of Israel. In the BIBLE, the only person who was assured kingship to heirs till the fourth generation was JEHU, not even DAVID was able to retain all the 12 tribes beyond the third i.e David, Solomon and Rehoboam!

But why was that so? A man who wants to be the king should be away from the wiles of wayward women. JEHU succeeded where even DAVID failed and history shows that. That SEXUAL INNOCENCE coupled with the WISDOM to wait and choose the most opportune time to strike makes JEHU a bigger hero than DAVID, but DAVID is incomparable as he makes up with his humility, ability to obtain the Grace from God, poetic talent and cunning!



Mirror, mirror on the wall……?

Prior to the Supreme Court of India clamping down on dark film users on the cars, women, girls and fops used to never pass by the cars without turning their heads on cars which have their window screens up to have a quick peek at how they look. Now most of the cars in most of the cities have clear window screens thereby bringing in a disappointed look in the eyes of those who were used to using the mirrored walls on the cars.

I have also noticed earlier that girls, women and fops used to intently watch the mirrored wind screens and side windows and adjust their hair, sometimes quickly apply a dash of lip-stick or lip gloss and then turn around and continue their walking, little knowing that there were boys and men inside the same car who enjoyed the care shown by these girls, women and fops!


Yet, i have seen that some of the girls and women who were habituated to such mirrored images of themselves turning suddenly to have a quick look at their images and disappointed that the windscreens are clear see-throughs!

The following verses which appear in THE BIBLE at James 1:23 & 24, clearly says why ‘men’ look into the mirrors

Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in a mirror and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like.

If men look into the mirror the reason is simple, THEY HAVE FORGOTTEN HOW THEIR FACES LOOKED LIKE; but when girls, women and fops look into the mirrored images, they want to make themselves attractive- which enhances their sense of well-being! That is a more polished way of looking at why girls and women look themselves in those mirrored window screens- but a more MCP view is that women and girls are NARCISSISTIC! I counter that as NARCISSUS was a young boy before he pined away and became a flower! If we get to Freud’s theory then Narcissism gets mired in all kinds of self-abuse theory!

I personally think that the Supreme Court of India has done a great disservice to those who were in the habit of quickly peeking into the mirrored images  on the dark screens of the cars to set their hair or looks. With this alteration in law, may be the security of the country has gone up, but I feel that the aesthetic component has taken a nose dive. Not every girl, woman or a fop has the facility of a vanity mirror……Further, boys have also lost a lot of fun which used to come out of the way of watching girls and women prepare themselves before a hurried rendezvous!

I am sure the dark films are going to make a come back and provide the Snow White’s step- mom-syndrome back on track! MIRROR MIRROR ON THE WALL, WHO IS THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL?

Had you not ploughed with my heifer….

Most of the persons familiar with the English language would be aware of the Biblical character SAMSON and consequently DELILAH. But not many would be aware of the fact that there was another Philistine woman whom SAMSON had married- her name is not mentioned and probably that is the reason why Delilah has upstaged all the other women SAMSON had cohabited with.

So the Biblical story goes that SAMSON found this lady from Philistia and was enamoured of her and contracted a marriage with her. As was the Philistine custom, feast would be given to the couple by the bride’s family for ten days and during the feast days men folk  related to the bride have to spend time with the groom.

SAMSON put a riddle to those 30 men from the bride’s side, and the riddle goes something like this- OUT OF THE EATER CAME FOOD AND OUT OF THE STRONG CAME SWEETNESS, WHAT IS IT?

The background story was that SAMSON was confronted with a lion and he killed it, many days later, when he passed by he found that bees had built a comb inside the carcass of the killed lion and SAMSON took the honey and ate that. Therefore the answer was LION and HONEY- which means: out of the dead Lion came something to eat and from the strong Lion came sweet honey.

After the initial nine days the 30 men were not able to answer the riddle, so they pestered SAMSON’S newly married wife and SAMSON, being weary of her nagging, gave away the answer. Subsequently those gentle men wangled the  answer out of Samson’s wife.


The interesting imagery is about using a HEIFER to plough. Nobody ploughs land with a HEIFER, as a heifer is a young cow which has not calved. Heifers are nurtured with care for their milk and bringing calves. Oxen, bulls and buffaloes are used for ploughing the land but never a cow and much less a heifer. Samson refers to his young wife to a ‘YOUNG UNCALVED COW’ !

In that one answer Samson showed how these men had threatened a callow cow and taken the answer out of her, instead of finding the answer to the riddle through their imagination or finding out the facts of the life of Samson and using deductive logic!


The answer is that the generic drug manufacturers want most of the patent drugs to become OFF-PATENT so that they could produce bulk drugs and sell it in the market and make huge profits without the sweat of having done any research. In short, everyone wants to plough with others’ HEIFERS!

WE INDIANS, should encourage not only INNOVATION but also protect the products and processes which are the by- products of such INNOVATION.

To state that the PATENT sought is nothing but an incremental change not meriting the term INNOVATION is a tool used by the unimaginative and the dumb. Nobody remembers that before Edison arrived at TUNGSTEN as the filament for the incandescent bulb, he had to try 999 elements and compounds and abandon them . Even if Edison had serendipitously discovered TUNGSTEN as the material ideally suited for bulbs before trying those 999 material, he cannot be denied the fruits of the HOPE he nurtured that ‘there must be some material ideally suited for the filament, which I have not as yet discovered but I WILL PUT IN AN EFFORT TO DISCOVER THAT MATERIAL’. It is that HOPE coupled with EFFORT which is to be rewarded.

Clubbing HOPE, EFFORT & PATIENCE under the head of INNOVATION is nothing but over-simplification of HUMAN ENDEAVOR. Let us not plough with others’ heifers instead let us find our own bulls, oxen and the like, for reaping our rewards!



In the Mudumalai sanctuary near Chennai, during the monsoon and the winter months, there used to land hordes and hordes of Siberian cranes and other birds and occupy the branches of the trees, particularly for nesting and nestling!

Upon reaching Mudumalai sanctuary, they set upon the task of finding suitable partners for themselves. Some of the migrant birds settle down with the local birds and talk about the other Siberian birds and how those Siberian birds ill-treated them while in Siberia. And also how the very same birds have changed their attitude in this sanctuary of plenty!

I even overheard a Siberian bird tell another Siberian bird how “Prosperity drives away pettiness.” The context in which the line was uttered was that, in Siberia to get a fresh fish during the winter months was nigh impossible and they had to scavenge on the left-overs of the Polar bears which used to hunt salmons and in their clumsy eating they would spill the entrails of the fish and that used to be the delicacy for those Siberian birds then, but now with the monsoons in high pitch and the nearby lakes and ponds in a swell, fish was there for their taking!

Their stomachs were full and naturally in such surroundings the birds were in progeny-mode: making young ones and showing great responsibility as nest-holders! But the problem with all this was that, the Siberian birds were fighting for prime branches and trunks for building their nests. This led to a a big commotion in the whole area and instead of making babies, hunting for fish and living well, the Siberian birds, herons and pelicans started pecking each other and the whole sanctuary turned itself into a lake of blood spattered forest.

Since the Siberian cranes, herons and pelicans had a great hierarchy, in true democratic style decided to settle the issue through negotiations and hierachification. The bell-weather heron convened a meeting of all the Siberian birds and first gave them a pep talk and told them:

First of all my dear Siberian birds, you should know that our stay is not permanent and each one of you should take it as a sojourn. 

Secondly, if we fight among ourselves, we stop enjoying the good life which is available here and we would consider ourselves foolish in future , when we are back in Siberia. 

Thirdly, I the Super Heron propose that the SENIORITY which existed in Siberia shall be the norm here too, unless the Siberian birds apply to me directly and I pass you for better privileges than your bosses in SIberia! If I pass you for a better position, then you may have the best tree tops, best trunks and branches for building your nests.

The meeting ended in great camaraderie, but some of the clever herons, pelicans and cranes said but the local birds have already built their nests in most of the choice places, but we are more in number than those local birds, so why not devise ways of dislodging them and taking over those prime spots?


This the Siberian birds agreed UNANIMOUSLY! After all they would have better spots to nest and nestle, even though they are ONLY seasonal birds.

The Local birds which were friendly with some of the Siberian birds, were made aware of the plans of the Siberian birds. The local birds were not only helpless, but were busy performing the tasks which have to be carried out in their own HOMES, whereas for the Siberian birds this was more a RESORT than a home. The local birds used to say, “THESE SIBERIAN BIRDS COME AROUND THIS TIME EVERY YEAR AND FISH FROM THESE PONDS AND SHIT AROUND AND MAKE THE WHOLE PLACE DIRTY, WHEREAS WE TAKE CARE NOT TO SHIT IN AND AROUND OUR TREES!”

So this type of resentment was expressed and the Siberian birds had become more and more aggressive and were pushing the local birds from staying in those tree tops and premium spots and went on to occupy those spots by the sheer strength of their numbers and the SEASONAL MIGHT!

One day a native bird heard a old junior Siberian bird addressing a younger senior bird as “Sirrah”– in Shakespearean English that would be a serious affront to the seniority. So the native bird asked the old but junior Siberian bird how he dared call him his senior as “SIRRAH”, he said, Boss: THE SENIORITY AND JUNIORITY IN MUDUMALAI DOESN’T COUNT FOR US, AS WE, THE SIBERIAN BIRDS, GO BY OUR INTER-SE  SENIORITY IN SIBERIA, AS THIS PLACE IS NOTHING BUT OUR RESORT AND SIBERIA IS OUR HOME. And back home he is senior to me! The native bird thought to himself, “THESE SIBERIAN BIRDS COME HERE TO COPULATE, DEFECATE AND PARTURATE!”

One day, there spread a pestilence in the nearby villages and the mortality reached such heights that the villagers started looking for reasons. Not only that the pestilence broke out, it broke out within a week of the Siberian birds’ MIGRATION. The VILLAGERS discovered that the local birds were CLEAN and kept the surroundings TIDY whereas, the SIBERIAN IMMIGRANTS were merely lavishing themselves with the good life and shitting and breeding and doing nothing besides.

The villagers identified all the nests of the Siberian bird and got them removed. The next day, the migrant birds, left Mudumalai sanctuary and migrated en masse to another sanctuary a few hundred kilometers away FOR SEEKING ANOTHER RESORT TO BEAT THE HARSH SIBERIAN WINTER!



Once in the middle of a forest lived a community consisting of men and women who knew not much beyond their chores and hunger. Their objective was to keep the wolf away from the door and silence their women into abject servility and motherhood annually!

The community had raised a lot of domesticated wild asses to ferry their firewood, take their clothes to the river and travel on their backs for small time hunting. So the village chief, who was bored of all these humdrum activities decided one day to have entertainment and suggested to the other villagers that they should promote some sporting activity to amuse and instil a sense of competitiveness in them.

After much haggling they decided to have a race which would combine the skill of men and the strength of the animals. It was decided that they would conduct yearly a race around the village with men on the backs of their animals! Some chose their bulls, some the domesticated donkeys and some a few domesticated wild horses. But before the start of the race the village headman and his cohorts consisting of the village barber, the village launderer and a wood-cutter who formed the grand jury wanted to give away prizes for the animals based on their usefulness!

The bulls, oxen, asses and horses were all lined up to determine prizes for their looks and grooming. The grand jury inspected the bulls and the horses and said these are not very obedient and they lack ENDURANCE to stay in the same spot for hours together and wait on their masters, even though they are muscular and powerful. So the asses and the oxen were shortlisted and the grand jury consisting of the village Headman, barber, wood-cutter and fuller decided that the ASSES were the best for the following reasons:

1. The asses have long ears and are easy to handle

2. The asses have great endurance of waiting in the same spot without moving an inch.

3The asses carry burden unlike the oxen which need a cart to be latched on to its upper neck.

4 The asses do not require maintenance and they could survive on scraps of paper and other rotting left-overs, which helped the ASSES to be determined as animals not competing with the villagers for the same food!

The results were announced and the ASSES let out brays which deafened the whole village for a while. The HORSES which were on the sidelines had a smirk on their faces and said: IF BARBERS, WOODCUTTERS AND FULLERS FORM THE  GRAND JURY, THEY DO NOT DETERMINE BASED ON THE POTENTIAL OF THE ANIMALS, BUT BASED ON THE PRESENT USEFULNESS OF THE TAMED BEASTS.


As was wished by the horses, one day a band of CAVALRY MEN, like Gabbar and his gang in SHOLAY, landed up in this remote village. Those who had tamed wild horses took to their backs and fled, but the ox owners, ass owners and bull owners were no match to those horse mounted cavalry men. The village was looted and pillaged, valuables were taken away and their women molested and raped. Even children were not spared. The cavalrymen left without a trace.

The next day the Headman assembled the village general body meeting and after consultation passed a following resolution:


Just like these village men, we in our lives tend to depend and value the beasts of burden more than the HORSES which take us faster towards our quarry, in the event of the threat being unmanageable, they take us away faster and make us more combative and able. But all these will be triggered only when cavalrymen surround us and pillage our small cocoons!

In every sphere of life, if we are unprepared THE CAVALRYMEN WILL COME!


Italian Marines & Vienna Convention- II

MOVID had already written a piece on this topic and to bring clarity to the cacophony created by the media and the partisan views expressed by all and sundry, MOVID is following up the earlier blog bloghttps://movid.wordpress.com/2013/03/14/vienna-convention-italian-marines/  with this one.

First and foremost, none talks of the ACT passed by the Indian Parliament, which is Act No.43 of 1972 and called THE DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS (VIENNA CONVENTION)ACT,1972.

Further the Indian Constitution which is the bed-rock of all laws made after India became a Republic and a touchstone of laws made before that at Article 51 says as follows:

Article 51(c) in The Constitution Of India 1949

(c) foster respect for international law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organized peoples with one another; and encourage settlement of international disputes by arbitration

Though Article 51(c) says we got to ‘respect’, all International Law and Treaty Obligations, they  are NOT binding on the Superior Courts of India, as interpreted in the case of Jolly George Verghese & Anr vs The Bank Of Cochin on 4 February, 1980 thus:

India is now a signatory to this Covenant and Article 51(c) of the Constitution obligates the State to “foster respect for international law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organized peoples with one another”. Even so, until the Municipal Law is changed to accommodate the Covenant what binds the courts is the former not the latter.

(I wonder if Justice Krishna Iyer was ignorant of the ACT passed by then by the parliament – or was it not notified by 1980?- God knows, we Indians have no recourse to ascertain whether a bill having been passed by the Houses has received assent from the President and thereafter whether the Government had notified the ACT to come into force!)

Therefore we as Indians HAVE TO go by the Act of parliament mentioned above. Which at Section 5 states as follows:-

5. Waiver.-

For the purpose of article 32 of the Convention set out in the Schedule, a

waiver by the head of the mission of any State or any person for the time being

performing his functions shall be deemed to be a waiver by that State.

and Article 32 includes a sub-paragraph which is

2.Waiver must always be express

Further, Article 31 to the Schedule to the said Indian Act says:

1.A diplomatic agent shall enjoy immunity from the criminal jurisdiction of

the receiving State. He shall also enjoy immunity from its civil and administrative

jurisdiction, except in the case of:

a) A real action relating to private immovable property situated in the

territory of the receiving State, unless he holds it on behalf of the sending State for the

purposes of the mission;

(b) An action relating to succession in which the diplomatic agent is

involved as executor, administrator, heir or legatee as a private person and not on

behalf of the sending State;

(c) An action relating to any professional or commercial activity exercised

by the diplomatic agent in the receiving State outside his official functions.

2.A diplomatic agent is not obliged to give evidence as a witness.

My question is very fundamental:


The more intriguing part is the latest argument which is forwarded by all and sundry that the Italian Diplomat by having assured the court of the return of the Italian Marines, has WAIVED HIS DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES!

What a fantastic argument! The Act of the Parliament of India has accepted Article 32 of the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Immunities and Privileges and has incorporated the same in the Schedule to the Indian ACT, so where is the EXPRESS WAIVER?

It is time our “officers of Court” at least read up the relevant ACTS and then open their mouths in the Courts otherwise, we as Indians would have not only unenforced laws but also massively misinterpreted laws!


Vienna convention & Italian Marines!

I had a friend who was in the marketing of Credit Cards issued by a bank. During the course of our ghup-shup, he said that the only two categories of professionals who are not sought after by us for selling credit cards are Police personnel and Advocates. So, when quizzed further, he said, “BOSS, who will chase a policeman or a lawyer for payment? The former will book you in a false case and the second one will take you to court on flimsy grounds and keep you occupied there- which, anyway,  for the lawyer is his place of work!”

This is called WISDOM, as the purpose of a credit card company is to lend money, levy exorbitant interest and collect payments from the credit-card holder. That is their business. It is not their business to answer the allegations and accusations of police officers on flimsy cases or to make a roll-call to the courts.

When such is the case, how did the lawyers representing the prosecution of the Marines, who are accused of having killed two Indians, let the marines on furlough of 4weeks based on the assurances given by an ENVOY of ITALY, who is soaked in all kinds of immunities under the VIENNA CONVENTION?

I know for a fact that the VIENNA CONVENTION did exist on the day that the PAROLE was granted to the Marines. And even a greenhorn like me knows that an accredited ENVOY in a diplomatic mission is IMMUNE to even CRIMINAL LIABILITY. So where was the necessity to enlarge the marines on parole, so that they may be able to vote for the national elections in Italy! Did these Marines vote in the previous elections? And in a long shot- were the members elected in their constituencies win or lose by 2 votes that these marines’ votes were so crucial? Alternatively, they could have been made to declare their preferences by postal ballots and in the event of numbers of the winning and losing candidates were within the margin where these votes would make a difference, then these postal ballots could be opened for a final decision.

When it comes to enlarging Indian nationals on bail is concerned, the lawyers object vehemently and deny a right guaranteed to them, but when it concerns foreign individuals why are we so ‘magnanimous’? Are we still slaves and the Caucasoid skin superior? NAY, NAY , NAY.

Neither are our lawyers incompetent nor the courts ignorant. Our system being ADVERSARIAL, if the opposite side doesn’t plead a point, it is neither the duty of the lower courts to substitute its wisdom. But, as regards the SUPERIOR COURTS, it is fact known to all that in the “interest of justice” they could order on points not pleaded. These courts have inherent powers to dispense justice.

Yet in this matter, that the ENVOY cannot be held liable by the courts, had been ignored. If we go by the fact that the marines killed Indians within its territorial waters, Section 2 of the IPC would apply and if the killing took place in the international waters, Section 3 of the IPC would apply even though  sub-section 2 of section 4 of the IPC may give the accused a semblance of relief. In any case, we have started the proceedings and I see no reasons why the prosecution has let the Marines without taking all necessary precaution!

Mr.Harish Salve is made to seem like a principled LAWYER (oxymoron?), who is outraged by the conduct of the Italians and  he is supposed to have told the Italian Embassy that he would not be able to represent the accused Italian Marines. That is a classic case of LOCKING THE STABLE DOORS AFTER THE HORSES HAVE BOLTED!

More than these palliatives, an OFFICER OF COURT should firstly ensure that even though the accused be his client, in the interest of bringing the accused to Justice, Shri Harish Salve should have sensitized the court to take all possible precaution to ensure that they submit to our Domestic laws. Shri Harish Salve, who has been the amicus-curae to the Supreme Court in many matters appears to have unintentionally allowed his stature to be leveraged by the Italians to jump bail!

Since it appears that we cannot deny a foreigner, parole or bail merely on the grounds that he/she is a foreignor, it is time we made some rules subject to which foreigners could be granted bail/parole/furlough, failing which similar instances are likely to recur with the Government answering the parliament on such a simple issue like “jumping bail”!

In any case, let us wait till 22nd March 2013 to see if the Marines come back- it is still possible that the Italians are testing the waters to jump  bail and if the reaction is strong domestically, they might still be forced to return to India! Whether the ITALIAN JOB is perfect or not , we gotta watch. But round one goes to the Italians who have made the system believe that those 2 votes was the pivot on which the whole democracy of Italy revolved on. Berlusconi ……..where are u?


In times past, not very far away in time, in the Kollegal forests of Karnataka- Tamil Nadu border lived a dreaded poacher by name VEERAPPAN. To be dreaded, a person has to have fierce followers who submit to the demands of the leader, the leader should command respect and morally high to distinguish his motives as noble and untainted by greed or concupiscence! VEERAPPAN had all these qualities and men who carried out his orders. So VEERAPPAN is a powerful symbol for all the above mentioned qualities but the profession he practised for a LIVING was POACHING!

In olden times, if one entered into the game preserve of another and shot the game animals that would be called poaching, but with the evolution of the society, even killing animals, which are protected by law would tantamount to POACHING.

This is where the similarity ends and i use this VEERAPPAN name for the many internecine battles which every individual fights in his day-to-day life!

So, in my story four friends went to the forest for POACHING, and each was armed with a magnum which had the capability of bringing down a tusker. No sooner had they entered the thick of the forest than they encountered an elephant. However they were not sure if the elephant was a bull or a cow and consequently, the VEERAPPAN of the gang, who knew the elephant language crouched behind the elephant and noticed that the elephant was a bull-elephant. After having ensured that his other 3 friends had receded to a secure spot and also away from the place till summoned, VEERAPPAN put the magnum to the head of the tusker and told the tusker in the elephant language- YOUR TUSK OR YOUR LIFE!

The tusker had earlier lost his cow to a magnum shot and immediately, removed both his tusks and handed over to VEERAPPAN. Veerappan immediately took those tusks and hid them in the bushes for a leisure recovery when his friends would not be around. 

Veerappan returned to his mates and said see I will call the elephant to turn around and u can satisfy yourself that he doesnt have tusk, as i have already see that the elephant doesn’t have tusks. So Veerappan proposed that they NOT KILL AN ELEPHANT for nothing. The elephant was observed with no tusk and the elephant was allowed to go.

Later the next evening, VEERAPPAN went back to where he had hidden the tusks and happily jaunted back to the black-marketeers to sell the SURRENDERED TUSKS! 

So much for team effort in the corporate world! Long live the Veerappans who do everything to undermine the camaraderie and the power that comes because of team-work!


The issue of SPERM has gained a lot of importance these days!

A woman saved her boy friend’s sperm (without his knowledge) and after he split up with her, the woman , with the help of an in-vitro fertilization clinic, used the sperm, so stolen, and conceived. The clinic, in the US, sent the bill to the woman’s ex-boyfriend. This sending of the bill is without prejudice to the claims of child support that the ex-girlfriend is likely to raise in the courts!

In another case, a lesbian couple used a donor’s sperm to get themselves impregnated and now the Donor is facing paternity consequences of child support!

These are just 2 instances and the web is replete with such bizarre tales, that one cringes to even read the articles written on the topic!

In TORTS there is something called STRICT LIABILITY and ABSOLUTE LIABILITY and  in both the cases “mens rea’ does not apply- which means the action which happened need not be the one “intended’ by the defendant. But how it differs is that in STRICT LIABILITY it has to be shown that at the time the culpable act took place, the defendant was in control and therefore even though the act was unintended, the defendant caused it. Whereas in ABSOLUTE LIABILITY it is merely necessary that a particular thing “caused’  was because of a particular ‘defect’ or ‘action’ which facilitated the damage. Now that may not be clear- as it was not when I tried reading, therefore an example might bring clarity. In the OLEUM GAS LEAK  case decided by the Supreme Court of India, the following observation was made, which adequately explains ABSOLUTE LIABILITY!

We are of the view that an enterprise which is engaged in a hazardous or inherently dangerous industry which poses a potential threat to the health and safety of the persons working in the factory and residing in the surrounding areas owes an absolute and non-delegable duty to the community to ensure that no harm results to anyone on account of hazardous or inherently dangerous nature of the activity which it has undertaken.
The enterprise must be held to be under an obligation to provide that the hazardous or inherently dangerous activity in which it is engaged must be conducted with the highest standards of safety and if any harm results on account of such activity, the enterprise must be absolutely liable to compensate for such harm and it should be no answer to the enterprise to say that it had taken all reasonable care and that the harm occurred without any negligence on its part.
LIKEWISE, if the sperm’s “PRODUCER” is found to  be the father of the child, it is no answer that the man had never cohabited with the woman who claims to be the mother of the child! So, ABSOLUTE LIABILITY is on!
Things have come to such a pass that men are forced to keep their “stuff” to themselves and take extra care to dispose of the “sperm”, so that they do not get slapped with paternity suits and child maintenance! According to the EVIDENCE ACT of INDIA, in paternity suits the accused could show that he had not cohabited with the mother or that he could not have had access to the woman during the period prior to her pregnancy . But with the new law raising such issues, man has to become very careful otherwise wily women could bleed men with such devices!

Rational Hope!

Zorba joined the marathon of Life and on the way was a single footpath bridge and everyone who had to complete the race, had to cross it. The trouble was that there was a queue and a long one at that.

As soon as anyone joined the queue at the start of the bridge, he either slowed down or just stopped and joined the queue. But Zorba, after he joined the queue kept jogging in the queue.



Peruvudaiyarkoil (The Big Temple at Thanjavur)

I along with my two friends visited the PERIYA KOIL (BIG TEMPLE) at Thanjavur, last Saturday. I was amazed at the magnificence of the temple and even more amazed that Raja Raja Sozhan the Great (henceforth I declare him ‘GREAT’) did complete the temple in a span of 6-7 years; did pay for the labour employed towards building the temple; had engraved in old Thamizh, his land administration, revenue collection and the like.

The entrance of the temple is smaller compared to the temple spire and edifice. On top of the temple spire sits the granite dome of 80 tonnes of carved granite. The temple is stated to have been completed in 1010- a full thousand years back. The millennium celebrations have been completed and it was told that a thousand bharatanatyam dancers participated in the inner court meant for such dance performances.

The nandi- overlooking the temple entrance with his tongue licking the space between his nostrils gives the self assured bull the presence of his omnipotent master. The deity is a Lingum (Tamizh and not a singular for Linga!) called ‘PERUDAYAR’ and is said to be the LARGEST LINGUM in any Shivite temple in the world and the overlooking NANDI is the second largest, next only to the Nandi at the LEPAKSHI TEMPLE in Anantapur Dist of Andhra Pradesh. This Nandi is cut from a monolithic block of granite and polished to perfection.

The granite dome (not hollow) is supposed to weigh 80 tonnes, and was whispered into my ears by my guide K.T.Raja, saying that such a heavy stone was place because that weight is the ONLY binding force, which holds the various terraces of the spire of the temple in place. Quite understandable – at 216 feet, to have withstood the wind, storms and other natural events!

The lay-out of the temple is amazing, with the entrance, the nandi and the temple door all in alignment. The running corridor of deities, abutting the compound wall of the temple stay as sentinels to the supreme deity. Somehow, I could not digest the fact that two smaller shrine like temples have been built by the Nayak Dynasty and the Marathas to the left and right of the imposing temple structure. Even the Temple’s name PERUVUDAYAR KOIL, had been Sanskritized by the Marathas, who were probably not finding it mentally easy to accept that a Thamizh Sozha king had built such an imposing structure in the beginning of the eleventh century, more particularly as the structure had survived even inimical dynasties! Their contribution besides building those puny shrines next to the PERIYA KOIL,  is renaming the temple as BRAHADEESWARAR TEMPLE! This sounds more like naming CURZON ROAD (Lord Curzon was responsible for shifting the capital from Calcutta to Delhi) to KASTURBA GANDHI MARG from the India Gate round-about in New Delhi!

I believe, if one wants to adulate an idea or a God or a Goddess, one should foremost of all, be original and not attempt to bask in such associated glory. The small mindedness of the Nayaks and the Marathas is fully evident in those additions. Further, those puny structures have spoilt the Architectural GRANDEUR of the PERIYA KOIL. Nevertheless, these acts of outsiders have not deducted the grandeur in scale or the hoary history of the Sozha King RAJA RAJA SOZHA.

The greatness of Raja Raja Sozha is that the administrative procedures and the land revenue collection methods have all been engraved on the base of the temple walls- which serve as the historical remains of his administration.

No FORCED LABOUR had been employed and the temple had been built by paying fair wages -as was prevalent then- to workers, artisans and sculptors, unlike the PYRAMIDS of Egypt! That showed RAJA RAJA SOZHA’S GREATNESS and the tax collected as land revenue was 10% of the produce- which is the most rational tax structure ever imposed on one’s subjects .

RAJA RAJA THE GREAT, shall remain and many generations later be discovered as the GREATEST KING INDIA had ever produced- as unlike Ashoka, Raja Raja Sozha never had to kill his brothers to get the kingdom; unlike Chandra Gupta Maurya RAJA RAJA SOZHA did not have to beg a foreigner like Selucus Nikator’s armed help;and unlike Harsha Vardhana, did not have to savour a battle defeat at the hands of the Chalukyan Pulikesin II and finally, unlike Akbar, RAJA RAJA SOZHA did not have the foreign blood of Uzbegi Babur- but all THAMIZH , therefore TRULY INDIAN!

Mostly, he had consolidated his kingdom within the first 20 years and within the last 6-7 years had completed the PERIYA KOIL, and in the last 2 years had made his son RAJENDRA SOZHA his successor, who went on to capture kingdoms beyond the Indian sub-continent and made Khmer, Thailand, Burma, Vietnam, Indonesia, Java and Sumatra vassal states to the Sozhas! I cannot accept that there was a king greater than RAJA RAJA SOZHA! EVER!







The idea is that the purpose of all education is not merely to REASON CORRECTLY, but also to decide on issues JUSTLY. But what kind of meaning do we posit for JUST? JUST is being not only fair in the circumstances, but also scope for change in the future decision making when circumstances have changed. For example, a JUST DECISION in a given set of circumstances might have been followed for a long time, therefore should we freeze it and make it the NORM or leave enough SCOPE to review the changed circumstances and then find a new JUST solution?


I am reminded of the question asked by my friend: What are the THREE criteria, while choosing a place for setting up one’s home? And while I was still struggling to prioritize my preferences, my friend said first is LOCATION, so tell me the next 2. I was cogitating to match his expectations, as i had not read anything on that topic, he said: LOCATION and LOCATION.

So likewise, the answer as to whether one ahould leave scope for future generations to review a JUST SOLUTION which has become rancid- the answer is YES, YES and YES!

If one reads the British Legislative principles, there is one principle which though does not egregiously stand out still lies as a bedrock for all future Legislation. That is NO PRESENT LEGISLATION SHALL BIND OR CURB THE POWER OF THE FUTURE PARLIAMENT TO CHANGE THE LAWS MADE IN THE PRESENT. In effect it is that principle which says that LAWS are not to be treated as the LAWS OF THE MEDES AND PARSEES, they have to be DYNAMIC.

At the same time, if the laws could be changed at will by every succeeding parliament or assembly, the laws would lose all CERTAINTY and we would be left with STRANDS of LAWS instead of a well woven FABRIC of LAWS! That is where the Indian Constitution comes with the FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS- because all Legislation is made for MAN by MEN. The first is an individual and the second is MEN who have been empowered through the process of election to represent them in debating issues and legislating on behalf of each MAN.

So with this system in place the laws have been made with certainty so that men could be at peace with themselves and others without anxiously, running around everyday trying to discover how the laws have changed the next morning.

So in this conflict of identifying the laws which work injustice and the remedy sought through the courts (High courts and the Supreme court of India), many arguments are forwarded to destabilize the existing laws. An individual may seek a relief against the implementation of a particular law and then a whole  host of people follow suit to make that the passage for pushing through their AGENDA.

It is in this context that Montaigne’s statement gains relevance- EDUCATION SHOULD BE USED TO REASON CORRECTLY, JUSTLY and DYNAMISM should not be lost. Otherwise, law will become like C. Rajagopalachari’s KULA VAZHI KALVI, which would have reinforced the caste based traditional vocational training  with no recourse to personal enterprise and outlets for individual proclivity!

Laws should be CERTAIN, but at the same time JUST & DYNAMIC. For a person to judge the JUST part EDUCATION forms the backbone. Economic development does not guarantee EDUCATIONAL DEVELOPMENT- if one were to go by the UNDP report on HDI of India one could see this with reference of the State of Andhra Pradesh- a state which is economically above national average, but Literacy wise below the national average! Likewise Kerala which tops the Human Development Index, still lags behind in WORK INITIATIVE, LETTING GO OF THE LAND FOR HIGHER PRODUCTIVITY etc.

EDUCATION is the backbone of any country- not merely the working knowledge, but an understanding of the LIBERAL ARTS and SCIENCES coupled with untrammeled human initiative with opportunities !


Pope Benedict XVI, has abdicated his position as the Pope of Catholic Christian head. He being the temporal head of the Vatican, it can be said that he has ‘abdicated’ papacy. But structurally, in English it doesn’t sound good, as this is the first time after 1412 AD that a Pope has resigned! It is not a very normal occurrence. I consider myself lucky to have been alive when an event like this is taking place. 

Whenever an ‘abdication’ takes place, one gets a feeling that it is a political event to do with something other than democracy, as in a democracy there is no such thing called as “abdication”. In a Monarchy, the word “abdication” is commonly used and consequently the next question asked is “IN FAVOUR OF WHOM?”

But the next Pope is to be elected, which is a democratic process among the College of Cardinals, who had not attained the age of 80. So, the Pope is essentially not ‘ABDICATING” as, the successor in office is not predetermined through a pre-existing hierarchy. So in essence, i should be calling it as LAYING DOWN OF THE OFFICE OF THE BISHOPRIC OF ROME!

If that were to be the case, what about the INFALLIBILITY of the Pope? Would Pope Benedict XVI be not eligible for such privilege if he lays down his office?

Further, if both the Ex-Pope and the then future Pope were to be accorded the “infallibility”, there would be two human beings who would be infallible during my life time. It is not merely an episode, it would be a historical EVENT.

I as an outsider to the Catholic faith, would be interested in seeing a solution being offered by their Eminences in clarification of  the INFALLIBILITY concept of a POPE.


It is time we moved an amendment to the Constitution of India and renamed our Articles which have found a place in Part III, i.e from 12 to 35, as FUNDAMENTAL LIBERTIES instead of FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS!

One has to understand Hohfeld’s expatiation of Rights and Liberties. The following  is excerpted from WIKIPEDIA, which clarifies the issue!

Hohfeld argued that right and duty are correlative concepts, i.e. the one must always be matched by the other. If A has a right against B, this is equivalent to B having a duty to honour A’s right. If B has no duty, that means that B has a privilege, i.e. B can do whatever he or she pleases because B has no duty to refrain from doing it, and A has no right to prohibit B from doing so. Each individual is located within a matrix of relationships with other individuals. By summing the rights held and duties owed across all these relationships, the analyst can identify both the degree of liberty — an individual would be considered to have perfect liberty if it is shown that no-one has a right to prevent the given act — and whether the concept of liberty is comprised by commonly followed practices, thereby establishing general moral principles and civil rights.

Let us see whether Kamal Haasan’s movie had a RIGHT or merely a LIBERTY. When the movie VISWAROOPAM passed the Central Board of Censors, the National perspective must have been factored in and naturally the amity of Indian people, in the opinion of the members of the Censor Board, is NOT likely to be threatened. Thereafter the movie acquires a “RIGHT” in the eyes of a common man to be screened. But is this a RIGHT? According to Hohfeldian analysis the passage obtained from the Central Board of Film Certification is merely a LIBERTY, as an Executive Magistrate (read District Collector) could issue an order under Section 144 of the Criminal Procedure Code and prohibit the cinema owners from screening the movie. Therefore this RIGHT of the movie maker can be thwarted by an executive order and the movie maker could find other avenues of screening his movie. In effect the movie maker’s RIGHT does not cast a DUTY on the STATE to protect his RIGHTS, therefore his RIGHT AS A MOVIE MAKER IS DOWNGRADED TO A LIBERTY!

The next is the Freedom of Speech, which is enshrined as a RIGHT under Article 19 of the Constitution. Mr Ashish Nandy, in his speech at Jaipur Literary Festival, makes a point which i have understood as “AS OF NOW CORRUPTION IS NOT LIMITED TO THE UPPER CASTE, BUT THE SCs, STs and OBCs HAVE ALSO INCLUDED THEMSELVES IN CORRUPT PRACTICES AND ARE ENJOYING THE ILLEGAL FRUITS UNLIKE OLDEN TIMES.” But as the wording could be construed differently, an FIR has been filed against him under Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe (Prevention of Atrocities) Act!

Let us see if Mr. Ashish Nandy has committed a crime warranting an FIR? Firstly, the JLF is supposed to be a meet of intellectuals, literary figures and artistes who participate and put forward their HYPOTHESES, which are contested, debated and then accepted or rejected or put in abeyance depending on the outcome of such brainstorming by intellectuals. The audience and the spectators (those who come to watch but do not understand a word uttered there!) are allowed, so that though they do not have the reputation to participate at that level, could be the audience and form opinions based on the free flow of opinions. A LITERARY FESTIVAL is NOT A SCIENTIFIC MEET neither was JLF envisaged to be a forum for exciting the political class. However, even those who have not shown any interest in LITERARY DEBATES have suddenly sprung to life and are baying for the blood of a literary figure. Mr. Ashish Nandy’s RIGHT to free speech here seems to have DWINDLED INTO LIBERTY OF SPEECH. If the event was a political speech, then i can understand that such words could inflame the passions of a section of the society and lead to undesirable consequences. But in a Literary Festival…….?

Suddenly from nowhere an MLA belonging to a political party (not all MLAs have to belong to a party!) makes a POLITICAL statement, stating therein that “Instead of the Babri Masjid, if the kar sevaks had gone towards the TAJ MAHAL to dismantle it, he himself would have led that mob! “ Supposing i were to be a DEVOTEE OF ROMANCE and the TAJ were to be a symbol of LOVE FOR A WOMAN BEYOND HER EARTHLY LIFE, should I take offence and file an FIR in a court where I have been hurt ‘religiously’ under section 295A of the Indian Penal Code? Well, the reader might think I am presuming ROMANCE to be a RELIGION, when CRICKET can be a religion and a puny human being can be called a GOD, why not ROMANCE which sustains the spirit and life of most humans?

Further, when the then Chief Minister of Tamizh Nadu cited Kambar’s RAMAYAN and when someone in Uttar Pradesh relied on Valmiki’s RAMAYAN and took offence at the utterance of Mr. Karunanidhi with regard to Lord Rama, why should I not take offence?


Filing FIRs and attempting to settle IDEAS through violence can at best make an idea to retreat strategically and resurface when the ecosystem becomes conducive for a dialogue. NO ONE CAN KILL AN IDEA. LET US FACE IT SQUARELY AND FORM AN INFORMED, FAIR and JUST OPINION ON IT!

I would like to cite an apocryphal story which is supposed to have happened in Tamizh Nadu politics: during the Chief Ministership of Ms. Jayalalitha, an invitation for the WORLD TAMIZH CONGRESS at THANJAVUR was sent to Mr. Karunanidhi addressed as “EX-MLA”. Mr. Karunanidhi did not fret and fume and attempt to get political sympathy, instead he is supposed to have returned the invitation to the then Chief Minister Jayalalitha, addressing the invitation as “to EX-ACTRESS“. That is countering an IDEA linguistically and not emotively!

We have lost this sense of humour, which is tragic- so my solution is that since we have become an “INTOLERANT LOT” let us name Part III of the Constitution of India as FUNDAMENTAL LIBERTIES!




VISWAROOPAM & Intolerance!

VISWAROOPAM is a Trilingual movie by Kamal Haasan’s brother and Kamal Haasan himself is said to be cast in the lead. But the Thamizh version of the movie VISWAROOPAM has been prohibited from being screened by orders passed by each Disrtict Collector under section 144 of the CrPC, prohibiting the theatre owners from screening the movie VISWAROOPAM in any of the cinema halls in Tamizhnadu!


But why? Simple, there are groups advocating any IDEA at any given point of time. To collect people and bring them to the streets and organize a protest is not very difficult in Tamizhnadu. So there were a few Muslim organizations which have alleged that the Movie “portrays Muslims in a poor light” therefore they objected to the movie being screened in Tamizhnadu. There have been other Muslim organizations which claim themselves as moderates and have protested against the prohibitory orders against the screening of VISWAROOPAM. So here we have two groups from the same community which have protested, one for suppressing a ‘perceptional portrayal’ the other is for ‘freedom of creative expression’!

DEMOCRACY merely provides for a mechanism to elect Legislators for passing Legislations and also to form a Government, so that the cabinet becomes responsible to the Assembly or the Parliament, as the case may be. This makes a Prime Minister or a Chief Minister the Chief executive of the state machinery. But the state machinery is much bigger and gives continuity to the Administration more than the elected legislature or the cabinet. The POLICY could be changed by the legislature, or the CABINET could oversee if the implementation is carried out by the state machinery – which is within the powers of the executive. But unfortunately the Executive’s postings are decided by a Minister of the Cabinet. This ensures that the Cabinet gets its will enforced through the hapless executive!

In the instant case, since each District Collector in Tamizh Nadu, has issued separate PROHIBITORY ORDERS to the individual CINEMA OWNERS, even the movie maker is said NOT TO HAVE ANY LOCUS STANDI TO CHALLENGE THE PROHIBITORY ORDER,  AS THE ORDER IS TO THE CINEMA HALL OWNER AND NOT THE MOVIE MAKER!

What a super fallacy!

There have been enough cases where an ordinary shareholder of a Company could implead himself on issues relating to the company. Likewise,  in the interpretation of Article 21, ‘Life’ has been given an extensive meaning by the Supreme Court of India, therefore a movie maker HAS INALIENABLE RIGHTS WHEN A CINEMA OWNER IS SPECIFICALLY RESTRAINED from screening his movie. What more LOCUS STANDI is required?

Here the reasons cited by the executive is that COMMUNAL HARMONY is likely to be disturbed!

That is merely a PREDICTION of the executive, which is threatened by the LEGISLATOR not to use force against a miscreant, even if the miscreant uses unlawful means. The executive is told of consequences which he would have to face, if the electorate is troubled- as the electorate’s whim is of more consequence for a legislator than ORDER through enforcement of LAW!

This being the case,  PRESCRIPTIONS by all and sundry that the VICTIM should be modest and not excite the criminality of the OFFENDER is freely given by legislators and Godmen! In Nirbhaya’s case people had the gall to tell that women should be modestly clad, not go out in the dark late etc. etc. instead of realizing their own duties.

In the matter of VISWAROOPAM, the Film Board of Certification has certified the worthiness of the movie to be screened, so from where does the Tamizhnadu government get its right to thwart its screening by issuing prohibitory orders?

Simple, the List II of the 7th Schedule lists cinemas and gambling houses under the State list and therefore the State govt is emboldened to restrain the cinema owners and are in no way restricting the movie maker. Surely PERVERSE.

Next, if an artiste cannot express his or her views and feelings, where is the freedom of speech and expression? It is the FEAR OF THE CRIMINAL ELEMENTS which makes the government suppress these legitimate creative expressions.

Let us resolve that we become refined enough to tolerate whatever others may express creatively and if we want to retaliate, let us retaliate through creative means and not make FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION a casualty.

The Government instead of predicting criminal consequences should equip itself to deal with such FEAR PURVEYING  elements with an iron hand.


This programme called WE THE PEOPLE in NDTV 24/7 anchored by Barkha Dutt on 20/01/2013, was relating to the issue of Rape. I watched the programme and there were two retired Justices, and eminent persons including Ms. Flavia Agnes in the panel, which discussed the issue of RAPE in the Indian context.

My impression was that they came very close to the crux of the Legislative issue but somehow prevaricated tangentially leaving the core unattended to.

The crux according to me is two fold: firstly, the definition of the offence, which is essential for conviction. Secondly, the sentence part which would prescribe the maximum sentence prescribed for that offence.

The law of the land starts with the various legislations passed by the Legislative bodies and ratified by the head of the State or the Nation, as the case might be, to be called as ACTS and the rules/regulations made thereunder. Subsequently, if a matter is escalated to the courts, the judgements of the High Courts would be binding on those States to which the jurisdiction of the court extends, if there is no case law on the same topic if not decided by the Supreme Court of India.

The courts could however strike down the provisions if they are in derogation of the Fundamental Rights and other rights enshrined in the Constitution of India. This is the scheme, in a gist.

So, the definition of RAPE needs to be amended suitably. There could be discussions on end on this topic with no conclusion on it- so select committees and interested legislators could thrash it out. My ‘idea’ is that if HOMICIDE could be classified as MURDER, CULPABLE HOMICIDE and DEATH CAUSED THROUGH RECKLESSNESS& NEGLIGENCE, sure RAPE could also be classified into different categories and the corresponding sentences be prescribed through suitable amendments to the Indian Penal Code.

The real issue is how to ensure that the judges and justices throughout this vast country would be compelled by LAW to impose uniform penalty?

There is this Section 303 of the Indian Penal Code, which prescribes that if a person had been sentenced to life imprisonment and during that period commits MURDER, he shall be visited with DEATH PENALTY! There was NO DISCRETION LEFT FOR THE JUDGES. This section was struck down by the Supreme Court of India, on the grounds that the sentence was offensive of the provisions of Article 14 and 21 of the Constitution of India. So essentially, this Section 303 of the IPC, remains in the statute as a dead letter. No amendment has been made by the Legislatures or the Parliament to ratify the striking down of the provisions.

The point i am labouring to make is that, when a statute- in this case the IPC- could contain a provision prescribing a FIXED PENALTY for a particular crime, it is statutorily possible to bring an amendment to the IPC by imposing a fixed penalty for any of the three classes of rape, which i suggest to classify RAPE into.

This taking away the discretionary power of the judges would enormously help codifying a law which would be stringent and also provide the necessary deterrence!

Quintessentially, the Judges have only to option of weighing evidence and convicting the person, but the statute should be strengthened so that there are no whims of the judges coming into play when the offence has been established. Otherwise, like in a recent case, merely on the grounds that a person was inebriated and is young, judges may be swayed without any consideration of RETRIBUTIVE JUSTICE and award disproportionate sentences. I am aware that it would be the prerogative of the Judiciary to arrive at sentences in the normal course, but if the ACT prescribes sentences which will also not fall foul of the constitution, the vagaries besetting sentences could be avoided.

WE THE PEOPLE, did not broach this point adequately, even though the person from NLSUI came very close to it.

Analyzing a problem is one thing but attempting to find a solution is another thing. I think, the second is preferable, as otherwise there is every chance of the whole matter petering into vain sensation!.




Understanding Chennai!

The most difficult hurdle to overcome about Chennai is the barrier of PROCEDURE, which are strewn all over the place. It is not difficult to find a procedure, which seems irrational at the first look, but the deeper one gets into the procedure one understands that these procedures are not only laid down but implemented scrupulously- to start with!

For example, to get a ticket for a first day show of any Rajini starrer is nigh impossible- unless one has diligently pursued the procurement of the ticket in advance. So, for the movie SIVAJI (SHIVAJI for the glottalized Sanskritwallahs!) I was accompanied by my family and we made our way to the entrance after jostling against a sea of crowd consisting of of lungi wearing boisterous young men, middle class families and all other types. When we reached the entrance the crowd was segregated gender-wise and me and my wife, who were united in a Holy Matrimony by God, were parted to take different queues. The next was the metal detector but before that the frisking! So i was frisked and the frisker feels the cigarette packet in my trouser pocket and tells me to take it out. With no sense of compunction i take the cigarette case and tell the frisker triumphantly that I do not have any matches or lighter! To my utter surprise the frisker tells me to drop the cigarette box along with the contents in a cardboard box set a little away from the frisking point  (in Chennai they do not believe in providing tokens for your belongings and securing them- especially cigarettes- that is the moral text there!). Just before getting into the cinema I had bought those cigarettes, so that at midnight i do not have to go hunting for cigarettes after the movie was over. The crowd behind me was milling and i had no time to get back to my car and leave the pack and get back. My sons were egging me to do as told. I had a quick peep into the cardboard box and saw a whole lotta cigarette boxes lying therein. Of course those who had dropped were not fools- the inner voice which works in flashes told me. Yet the innate smartness gathered through association with the Chennaivasis and reading gave a counter idea – You are just required not to take cigarettes into the cinema, and you are not getting the same back- so just pull out all the 20 cigarettes and twist them into tobacco lumps and dump them, so that even these friskers and their cohorts would not be able to benefit from those cigarettes.

So in one swish i pulled out those cigarettes and in the anxious view of the frisker, twisted the cigarettes and with all the gusto of a man performing a ritual on a new year’s eve towards initiating a resolution, i crumpled the cigarettes and threw the lumps inside. The frisker was having a disappointed look, whereas some of those in the queue were happy and even said, “Good sir, those fellows just want to steal our cigarettes that way!” I felt a sudden brotherhood surging in my heart with those sympathizers.

Coming back to the thread of PROCEDURES OF CHENNAI, it is only the matches and lighters which are required to be dropped, so that none has access to any material which could be used for nefarious purposes. Even in aircrafts, where the security requirements are stringent, there is no procedure for not taking cigarettes, but in a cinema hall, the management had prescribed a rule to not only deprive an exorbitantly excise paying individual from enjoying a smoke in the interval but denudes him of cigarettes he carries for future use. Suddenly, like in the NDPS Act, tobacco possession becomes an offence! So cigarette is a CONTRABAND item. The only way to overcome the rule is to deprive the benefits that “might” accrue to the friskers and other low level personnel of the hall, and also show like a defeated army regressing to backward positions after destroying the assets in its possession.

This procedure laid by the cinema hall conductors was an overkill of the objectives to be met for the proper conduct of the screening. They had taken advantage of the crowd and the situation to impose and implement a procedure.

Likewise, in Chennai, at every level one can find all kinds of procedures laid down for any progress in the matter. These will have to be viewed as a barrier and complied with or ‘jumped over’. The biggest barriers are the MORAL PRESCRIPTIONS which are strewn around and if the weak hearted stumble upon those, they are discouraged from pursuing their objectives. But those who have sufficient experience in the Chennai ways adeptly jump over or make a by-pass to those hurdles and continue their journey. It is that mental alertness which is important and any amount of arguing will lead a man nowhere.

In certain other parts of our great country, when they prescribe a procedure which curtails the LIBERTY of an individual, the procedure is sugar coated to avoid the denizens from feeling that their “rights” are being curtailed, but not so in Chennai- they are BLATANT.

So in effect a Chennaivasi, has learnt all the procedures and keeps parroting the same, whereas the go getters know that the procedures are there merely to reduce the crowding and find means and ways to circumvent the irrational procedures.

So what happens in the long run is that every Madrasvasi gets to talk high moral norms but makes convenient choices for himself. The reader may be tempted to call that HYPOCRISY, but i beg to differ- it is learning to live life in one’s own terms but at the same time not offending the sensibilities of those who have nothing to do except by-heart the procedures!


Chennai is not merely the Detroit of India but also the PROCEDURE CAPITAL of INDIA! Long live the procedures!

Sudhir Kakkar & Women!

This morning (09/01/13), Sudhir Kakkar had written an article in the TOI, Bangalore edition , in a gist, stating therein that women in India have not been ‘treated’ as a ‘PERSON’, but always are mentioned as a wife, daughter, niece etc.! I find this inference hilarious, as even men who have nothing more to themselves except as a relation to another person, are mentioned as so and so’s son, husband or even father! For example, i do not know Kiran Shaw Mazumdar’s husband except for the fact that his name is  possibly Shaw or Mazumdar, but I know Kiran- as she is better known, therefore if i have to introduce him at any point, i would mention his name and add that he is the husband of Mrs. Kiran Mazumdar. When we have not created an identity for ourselves we are identified in a relational way with a person better known.  Therefore to make a hypothesis that women have not been treated as a PERSONS, is nothing but lending a meaningless voice to the revolution which is going on across the country consequent upon the gang rape and murder of Nirbhaya.

From a person of such standing I was probably wrong in expecting a little  too much.

No one except God can be everything to everyone!

If i am a father of teenage daughter, as an anxious father, i may tell her NOT TO WEAR MINI AND MICRO SKIRTS and walk around in areas where men are not accustomed to women in such attire. But those words of an anxious father to a callow daughter cannot be published in the media and be made to  seem as if i have antediluvian ideas.

When a spiritual guru tells his followers who find themselves in such situation to call the potential rapists as “brother” he is probably offering a palliative to the perturbed girls and women – who run and rerun in their own minds the tragedy Nirbhaya had gone through. It appears in no way, to me, as suggesting to the victim Nirbhaya that her method of tackling the impending rapists was wrong. Asaram Bapu was addressing from a different stand point. He was not motivating people for a proper legislation to be put in place, as he is a Spiritual Leader and not a Legislator.

But when politicians, suggest measures which are not helpful in the passage of a stringent  legislation against rapists, they are conducting themselves in a condemnable way, as each politician is a POTENTIAL or an ASPIRING LEGISLATOR.

Therefore the point that I am attempting to make is that, we should not condemn the protective measures suggested by parents, well wishers, executives who in their line of duty are anguished for the well being of the women and girls.

Rape is an offence under the Indian Penal Code and the definition needs to be amended to include the suggestions made by various women’s fora, as no man can fully understand what it is to be ‘raped’. Though I as a male might have an idea of how traumatizing rape could be, i may not ‘feel’ mentally the way a woman might feel. If we go back to Sigmund Freud, a man is supposed to have felt the fear of castration very early and the occasional knocks he receives in his crotch might help him to understand what ‘castration complex’ is, but to expect a women to “feel” the same way would be demanding a feeling not in keeping with her body structure. Likewise, a man is also incapacitated structurally to ‘feel’ the trauma as a women would feel, so the legislative amendments will have to be predominantly left with the women so that they define “rape” and that there is deterrence to rape. However, men should also ensure that the society does not relapse into primitive punishments like ‘quartering’ – even though there is a severe urge to inflict such punishments on perpetrators.

Men have to be taught that they have no right to encroach on the private space of women. I have said men, as women mostly are not capable of overpowering a man (except in remote circumstances). Education must impart that PERSONAL INTEGRITY OF ANY HUMAN BEING OUGHT TO BE RESPECTED! That is the crux of the preventive measure.

Instead of having these ideas in mind, the collective consciousness of the people seems to be moving towards brutal retribution, which needs to be tempered, but at the same time stringent laws ought to be enacted to put fear of the consequences of even attempt to rape (which so far is not an offence as per our IPC!).


In TINKERERS, there are different types of TINKERERS, there are those TINKERERS who work on the ‘body’ of the vehicle; those who work on the ‘running board’; those who work on the ‘floor’ and then those who specialize on the UNDER CHASSIS of the vehicle!

So just as GILLETTE had conducted a ‘survey’ on whether women prefer clean shaven  men to men with moustache or a stubble, i also decided to conduct my survey with the TINKERERS as to which of these TINKERERS preferred to sport a moustache or a stubble and those who did not prefer to! The sample for this survey was limited to those who were in the profession of  TINKERING only, therefore i had to choose a terrain where a lot of vehicles are still sent for tinkering. Since most of the terrain in Kerala is closer to the sea coast, than any other state in India, i decided to do my survey in Kerala.

The data collected by me is available in my archives, but certain ‘TRUTHS’, as perceived by me were inferred, extracted and are in the process of being published!

The crucial questions which were asked to all the TINKERERS were as follows:

1. Whether they prefer to sport a moustache or stubble on their face, and if so why?

2. Whether their spouses/girl friends preferred them to sport a moustache/stubble, and if so why?

Kuttappan Vazhaparambil, who was a body tinkerer, said that both he and his wife preferred him sporting a moustace and he added that his wife Omana was keen on him having his moustache thick and big and with a glint in his eyes had told me that Omana  would twirl the ends of his moustache and make then so pointed that she would prick that end on her soft cheeks and get into a giggle! It sure was embarrassing for me to hear all that, but considering the IMPORTANT nature of the survey, i listened to Kuttappan with a poker face.

Muttappan Chakkaparambil, was a running board tinkerer. His trade had equipped him with the skill to place the pre-bent running board and weld them with the body and ensure that the joints are smoothly melded. It was a delight  for me to hear him say that when he does the side-board tinkering, he has to turn his eyes from the area of joint and feel it with his fingers to see it the joints have been smoothed out, so that when the painting is done, the area of joints do not show! He also said that he as well as his wife preferred him sporting a moustache . He further added that he felt that the mouch was a sign of manliness and a display of his youth- as he was young and his hairs had not greyed!

Vattappan Maamparambil, was the floor-board TINKERER and his job was to cut open the rusted floor board in the vehicle and place a piece of steel board and weld it into the slot and as there was not much visibility to his floor, he was not that skilled. Even he and his wife preferred him sporting a moustache.

So finally, i met Chussan Thennamparambil, who was an UNDER CHASSIS TINKERER! He had a PECULIAR job to perform- he had to go under the vehicle and had to do the cutting, placing the pieces, welding them and smoothing the ends. Further, he had to work in the dark underside. This had equipped him with skills to work in the dark by merely feeling with his fingers. So, he was asked about his preference and he said that he and his girlfriend preferred him without a moustache or stubble. When asked for the reasons, he said: See saar, i have to work in the under chassis and while welding, cutting, scraping or rubbing the dust particles would fall on my face and if i had a moustache the dusty particles would stay despite my washing and cleaning my face.  So, my girl friend and i came to the conclusion that i clean shave myself before going to work and also after returning from UNDER CHASSIS TINKERING!

So based on the data collected by our team, financially assisted by Masu-chews-its Institute of Technology, we contacted all the UNDER CHASSIS TINKERERS in all the garages in India and the finding was UNIQUE and AMAZING- THAT ALL UNDER CHASSIS TINKERERS WERE NOT ONLY CLEAN SHAVEN BUT WERE ALSO SHAVING BEFORE AND AFTER UNDER CHASSIS WORK. So, we promoted a brand of blades/shaving system specifically designed for UNDER CHASSIS TINKERERS and branded them as JILLET! So we had to advertize also, therefore we engaged a copy writer who came up with a brilliant baseline: FOR THOSE WHO WORK FROM UNDER! This new brand is positioned to take on SHAVE OR CRAVE of Gillette! The market survey conducted so far also shows that anyone who is employed in jobs where dust could fall on his face should use JILLET, as there is a strip of soap on the razor which would clean his upper lip while shaving!

What an analysis my friends, this JILLET brand’s advertisement might look ridiculous, but we hope to capture the market as there are many UNDER CHASSIS TINKERERS in this country and they love the study we have done before we launched this FUNCTIONAL PRODUCT, A word of caution though is that all men who want to use JILLET, should be CLEAN SHAVEN and have a unisexified face! Only then they qualify to use JILLET- FOR THOSE WHO WORK FROM UNDER!

Good luck to all those moronic claims made by the razor companies, which show as if WOMEN’s choice influences MEN’s choice! Shave or Crave- Crave for what?: For those self-centred women who have nothing much to do than believe in bestowing sexual favours on those who shave twice with Gillette? Let us not promote products based on false, motivated and financed statistics!

Get real GILLETTE or else JILLET will trounce you and do the tinkering!!

King David & Berlusconi!

As per the Old Testament of the Bible, King David when he was stricken with age, was provided for with a ‘YOUNG‘ virgin to cause heat to his body. One ought to read the King James Version to get to the poetic expression, which is excerpted as follows from I Kings 1 chapter verses 1-4:

1 Now king David was old and stricken in years; and they covered him with clothes, but he gat no heat.

Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for my lord the king a young virgin: and let her stand before the king, and let her cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the king may get heat.

So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel, and found Abishag a Shunammite, and brought her to the king.

And the damsel was very fair, and cherished the king, and ministered to him: but the king knew her not.

The words which drew my curiosity were “YOUNG VIRGIN” and “KNEW HER NOT”! King David must have been around 70 years of age when this episode took place. It is not clear whether Ms Abishag was able to produce enough heat by “lying in his bosom”! Nevertheless Abishag’s story does not end there, subsequent to the death of King David, Adonijah, the son of David and Haggith wanted to marry her and needed the permission of the then King, Solomon. Haggith being the co-wife to Bathsheba, the uterine mother of King Solomon, approached Bathsheba and requested for the hand of Abishag on behalf of Adonijah. The bizarre developments which take place at this request borders on the internecine succession battles of the prince siblings: King Solomon tells his mother as follows:

And king Solomon answered and said unto his mother, And why dost thou ask Abishag the Shunammite for Adonijah? ask for him the kingdom also; for he is mine elder brother; ……  (I KINGS 2:22)

I have dealt with, what could possibly have been the motives for King Solomon linking Abishag with the kingdom of Israel, in an earlier blog.

In the present context, when i read the news item which said that Mr. Berlusconi, was to marry a lady 48 years his junior, it set my mind thinking on the heat generating concept promoted by the servants of King David! What is interesting about Berlusconi and differentiates him from King David is that Berlusconi has not waited till his body has stopped producing “HEAT”, instead has made arrangements ON HIS OWN in the name of MARRIAGE! Our PLAYBOY owner HUGH HEFNER, who must be beyond his seventies, also wanted to marry a YOUNG LADY and in the last few days before the scheduled date, the wedding was called off!

In the meanwhile there have been a spate of GAY MARRIAGES, both in the US and in the UK. So the definition and purpose of MARRIAGE have not merely changed, but people have started  making their own arrangements with companions and bringing those relationships under the umbrella of marriage!

When the old E V Ramasami Naicker, wanted to marry his helper Maniammai, there was a huge furore in the Dravida Kazhagam and some were of the opinion why a old man at that age had to have ‘PRURIENT” thoughts? It was presumed that marriage by an old man was ONLY FOR THE PURPOSE OF ‘CAPTIVE’ SEX!

But now i am happy and somewhat relieved that the society has accepted not only marriages between an old man and a young lady but between same sex also. Thereby the society appears to have matured to look at marriage as something which is beyond SEX and CHILDREN!

I for one am happy for BERLUSCONI, as i see him as a person who has concealed his tax commitments more than his liaisons! Whether the MARRIAGE would still have an ‘exclusivity of sex’ clause, would be interesting to watch. If the future Mrs. Berlusconi also decides to receive wild oats like her husband had been known for sowing earlier, Clarke Gable’s memorable line in GONE WITH THE WIND: “Who might the happy father be?” might be the answer to watch out for!

Long live mighty age-gap and gender indifferent marriages!

Harish Salve & his recipe on Diesel subsidy!

The following is excerpted from Times of India dated 27/11/2012:-

Amicus curiae and senior advocate Harish Salve, who has been assisting the forest bench of the Supreme Court for nearly a decade, lamented that the benefits of switching the entire public transport system in Delhi to CNG was lost as more and more diesel cars were added every year because of the price differential between petrol and diesel.

“Delhi has already exhausted all soft options,” warned Salve before arguing before a bench of Justices Aftab Alam, K S Radhakrishnan and Swatanter Kumar that “the solution must be to restrain the growth of personal vehicle usage, particularly diesel vehicles, and this is only possible through a highly augmented transport system in Delhi and the region”.

Justifying harsher levy for diesel cars, Salve said in his application, “The market share of diesel cars is more than 50% of sales. This is because of the growing differential between petrol and diesel. The emission norms for diesel cars legally allow higher limits for NOx and particulate matters as compared to petrol cars.”

The former solicitor general, while advocating imposition of 25% of cost of all new diesel cars as green tax, suggested levy of an environmental compensation charge on existing personal vehicles — ranging from 2% (petrol) to 4% (diesel) of the vehicle’s cost every year.

For old cars, the levy would be collected annually by the insurance companies along with the premium amount, he suggested, and said the insurance companies must ensure that the vehicle had valid pollution under control certificate at the time of annual renewal of policy.

We in India have an uncanny ability to mix immiscible facts and make a concoction and purvey the same as the TRUTH for common consumption.

First and foremost, the issue on Diesel to be decided is whether the subsidy on Diesel, is being utilized by those who are not the targeted beneficiaries of the subsidy. If so, then how to quarter them and make them pay for the benefits so enjoyed by them.

Secondly, if Diesel is more polluting how to curb the usage of Diesel in cities, where pollution has become an ever increasing nuisance.

The first is related to the well entrenched SOCIALISM and the second is relatable to ENVIRONMENT.

To deal with the first issue, if the targeted segment of Diesel users are the Railways, road transport, DG sets, farm and earth moving equipments then surely the passenger car segments are to be taken out of the persons enjoying the benefits. Is it possible to take them out? And in any case, what is the percentage of the un-targeted segment? This un-targeted segment of diesel using passenger car owners constitute 0.6% to 16% (depending on the data source) of total consumption of Diesel in the country. The fears that this is growing and might skittle out the petrol cars is not an entirely unfounded fear. But, should we get into the shoes of HONDA CARS and help them out in limiting the purchase of diesel cars? HONDA stands out among all the names merely because they have the avowed principle that they produce only gasoline cars. No other car manufacturer falls in this segment.

So if there is an 8% of cars using the benefits unintended for them how do we recover the benefit from them? That should be the issue. I believe, if we frame the issue properly, we may have a fair chance of discovering a method to solve the issue. But if we start with a SOCIALISTIC bent, like assuming that a person who can make a higher capital cost would reap the benefit of this subsidy and save over a period of time, we are more likely to impose immediately impalpable costs and curb INVENTIONS on improvement of diesel passenger cars.

Democracy is for the people. But if we segment the people into those who can and those who can’t, then we cannot be ‘for’ the people. The people who decide for others are ‘by’ the people category. But these BY THE PEOPLE segment the people into those who can and those who can’t and in the name of socialism lay burdens on those who can, merely based on their notions of socialism. Instead, impartially decide on issues and make the undeserving pay- but do not make them pay more.

I travel a lot by road and use our National Highways. There are trucks which struggle to climb even a moderate slope, when i asked a person who was employed with Ashok Leyland, as to why you make such inefficient engines which struggle to carry the cargo, he said, “Boss, these trucks are designed to carry 12-15 Metric Tonnes and they are made to carry up to 25 tonnes, and that is the reason for all that struggle. ” I have more reason to believe him considering his domain  knowledge and incisive thinking.

My suggestion is that, there are umpteen NHAI toll collection centres, why not have a weighbridge be installed at every toll centre so that when the vehicle comes to a stop, all transport vehicles could be charged as per the weight and not by the axles and tyres of the vehicles. This will ensure that exploitation of diesel by the truckers are not resorted to.

Further,  DG sets are used by the various gated communities and high end tenements, why not charge them for such usage and say that anyone who BUYS DIESEL IN CANS WOULD NOT BE GIVEN THE SUBSIDY BENEFITS? This will also ensure that the earth moving equipments and excavators do not use subsidized diesel, as most of the times, they need to buy diesel as these excavators cannot travel by roads.

Another suggestion is that, when diesel bunks are allotted to fleet owners for diesel, if the vehicles used are for earth moving equipments, why not charge them for diesel at unsubsidized rates?

This is to take care of the enjoyers of unintended subsidy.

As regards the environmental issues , there was a time when sulphur emission was sought to be reduced and at the instance of  Government, the oil refining companies went on a overdrive and ensured that the Diesel supplies to the country was reduced in its sulphur content. So why not we ask PCRA and CSIR (there is an institute called Indian Institute of Petroleum which eats up Rs 18 crores per year on allocations by the GoI and sits on 257 Acres of land allotted by the Government for it) to conduct original research instead of aping and pilfering innovations from the West?

Instead, Mr Harish Salve gets into TAXATION benefits for the exchequer and suggests GREEN TAX of 25% on all new Diesel cars! How preposterous! The actual cost of producing a diesel car is not any higher than that of a petrol car. In any case, if the production of more diesel cars are encouraged, then the price of the diesel cars would come down, but when the Government reads Socialism into the current account benefits enjoyed by the diesel car owners, then some in the Government tend to accept these opinions as God given Truths and impose unwanted Taxes on Diesel cars.

The Polluter Pays principle is one of the binding principles of the Environmental Law, but why do we Indians have to make an 8% user pay for the sins of the whole community, which enjoys the benefits of low freights, railways, farm equipments, earth moving equipments etc.? Sheer OPINION which is being sanctified in the altar of Environmental Laws!

Finally here is an excerpt of an article from THE ECONOMIC TIMES (25/08/2012):-

Although the government tries to keep diesel prices artificially low, there is no mechanism to ensure the benefits go to the desired purposes. “A good portion of the diesel subsidy is used by sectors where it is not intended to be spent. Nearly Rs 8000 crore subsidy is consumed by power generating sets in malls and big buildings, while around Rs 3000 crore of subsidy is spent in powering telecom towers,” said Debasish Mishra, Senior Director, Deloitte India.

According to the government the first round of field survey of All India Study on Sectoral Demand of diesel and petrol revealed that nearly 16 per cent of diesel is consumed by passenger vehicles, 4.6 per cent by gensets and 2 per cent by mobile towers. This is wastage of an estimated Rs 23,000 crore of subsidy for full FY13. However, PPAC maintains its study will take one year to finish, when it will be able to put definite numbers to the consumption pattern.

Here is another link of a news item which pegs passenger car consumption of diesel at less than 1%: http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/business/india-business/Personal-cars-account-for-0-6-of-Indias-diesel-consumption/articleshow/11249656.cms. So, if one goes by Kirit Parikh’s report at 15% for passenger cars, the total diesel subsidy would be Rs. 15, 000 crores (on a total diesel subsidy of Rs. 1,00,000 crores) but if one were to go by the least suggesting data, then the subsidy is only Rs 600 crores. So let us firstly decide the quantum of unintended subsidy enjoyers and find out the FACT of the problem before suggesting the remedies to the Supreme Court of India.

Otherwise, the diesel passenger car owners would become the whipping boys in the hands of the ever eager taxation proponents and collect money disproportionate to what they enjoy. If at all the diesel car owners enjoy, it is because Diesel gives more mileage per litre of diesel than petrol. Our legislators are not likely to review any of the measures relating to taxation once imposed. Further our budgeting mechanism assumes the tax collection based on the last year’s tax accruals and adds the growth of consumers in that sector and calculates the taxes for the coming fiscal.

Let us be rational and encourage rationalizing our taxation and not let harebrained opinions, like GREEN TAX, rule the roost!


Firstly impose a condition on all diesel engine/car manufacturers that the engines ought to be made compliant as per the latest standards fixed by the European countries, which have imposed stringent emission norms. That only such diesel vehicles are to be sold from a particular cut-off date.

Secondly, impose  conditions on Petroleum refining companies in India to manufacture Diesel which could be used only by those passenger car engines which are  compliant of European emission norms.

Once these two conditions are met, then the Diesel passenger cars in India, would have to buy that Diesel meant only for passenger cars and price this Diesel WITHOUT SUBSIDY. This would ensure that the Diesel passenger car owners do not enjoy the benefits unintended for them. Even this charge that Diesel passenger car owners are living off the subsidy would be over.

Further, when the latest technology is brought in norms relating to emission standards, Environmental concerns would also stand addressed.

So what do we do with the existing Diesel cars? Simple, like the phat-phats of Delhi, they would be phased out after serving 15 years , when an FC becomes essential.



The following passages are excerpted from the NCERT book prescribed for the IX class students for the subject of History. This passage has recently been seen by some of the Nadars as a mischievous statement aimed at tarnishing their image. Let us read the following passages before seeing it in the right perspective.

Caste Conflict and Dress Change
Though there were no formal sumptuary laws as in Europe, India
had its own strict social codes of food and dress. The caste system
clearly defined what subordinate and dominant caste Hindus should
wear, eat, etc., and these codes had the force of law. Changes in
clothing styles that threatened these norms therefore often created
violent social reactions.
In May 1822, women of the Shanar caste were attacked by uppercaste
Nairs in public places in the southern princely state of
Travancore, for wearing a cloth across their upper bodies. Over
subsequent decades, a violent conflict over dress codes ensued.
The Shanars (also called Nadars) were a community of toddy tappers
who migrated to southern Travancore to work under Nair landlords.
As they were considered a ‘subordinate caste’, they were prohibited
from using umbrellas and wearing shoes or golden ornaments. Men
and women were also expected to follow the local custom of never
covering their upper bodies before the upper castes.
Under the influence of Christian missions, Shanar women converts
began in the 1820s to wear tailored blouses and cloths to cover
themselves like the upper castes. Soon Nairs, one of the upper castes
of the region, attacked these women in public places and tore off
their upper cloths. Complaints were also filed in court against this
dress change, especially since Shanars were also refusing to render
free labour for the upper castes.
At first, the Government of Travancore issued a proclamation in
1829 ordering Shanar women ‘to abstain in future from covering the
upper parts of the body.’ But this did not prevent Shanar Christian
women, and even Shanar Hindus, from adopting the blouse and
upper cloth.
The abolition of slavery in Travancore in 1855 led to even more
frustration among the upper castes who felt they were losing control.
In October 1859, riots broke out as Shanar women were attacked in
the marketplace and stripped of their upper cloths. Houses were looted
and chapels burned. Finally, the government issued another
proclamation permitting Shanar women, whether Christian or Hindu,
to wear a jacket, or cover their upper bodies ‘in any manner whatever,
but not like the women of high caste’. (written by JANAKI NAIR for NCERT)

The only part appearing which has the appearance of FACTS but PROJECTS the community of NADARS through the eyes of a Keralite is not as much demeaning as MISLEADING. I believe that none needs to be offended about one’s past if that part of the past was beyond the control of that person. However, when we write HISTORY, fidelity to facts is the soul of all history writing. Otherwise, HISTORY deteriorates to either paeans  or treading down a person or community or country! The following lines which appear in the text book is a verisimilitude devoid of the soul of the truth:-

The Shanars (also called Nadars) were a community of toddy tappers
who migrated to southern Travancore to work under Nair landlords.

There are three points made which are likely to lead the tender minds to make the following inferences:-

That Shanars/ Nadars were Toddy tappers by profession

That ALL Shanars/Nadars migrated to Travancore; and

That Shanars/Nadars all went to Travancore to work under Nair landlords!

First of all i like to state that the term SHANARS was considered to be derogatory and a Government Order was issued signifying that all Shanars are to be called as Nadars (Law (General) Department G.O. No. 785, 7th July 1921 issued by the order of the Governor-in-Council and signed by R. Ramachandra Rao, Secretary to the Govt. of Madras). Honestly, just as Mae West rightly said A MAN IS WHAT A MAN DOES, a community’s strength comes out of what it DOES and not because of the name!

This happened sometime in 1921, therefore the use of Shanars in the main and Nadars in brackets CANNOT HAVE THE SANCTION OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA or THE GOVERNMENT OF TAMIL NADU. So to use this word SHANARS instead of NADARS is highly mischievous and has been influenced by a prime ignoramus who is not familiar with the sanctity of Government orders! To allow this to permeate into curriculum at the school level is nothing but mischief!

Regarding the fact that Nadars were a community of toddy tappers, it is a well known fact that Nadars lived of the plamyra produce, which included nungu, karupatti, padhaneer, panagkizhangu, panampazham, thatching of roofs with the palm leaves and making handicraft items with the palm leaves. So to limit it to toddy tapping, which the community discontinued consciously because of the social evils associated therewith is VERISIMILITUDE.

Nadars did not migrate to Travancore, only a miniscule percentage of Nadars from the Southern districts of the present day Theni, Ramnad, Thoothukudi, Madurai, Virudhunagar & Tirunelvelli migrated to the Travancore state to escape the drought and famine in these dry districts. Like in any migration, the Nadars who migrated to Travancore, over a period of time forgot their trade (there were no palmyra trees in Travancore, only coconut trees were aplenty and the Ezhavas were already tending to it) and deteriorated to the serving class, just like Joseph’s brethren and their children deteriorated into slaves in the land of Egypt! After all Egyptians made the rules and the Jews were made to follow the rules under a theory of superiority that the Egyptians were superior to the pastoral Jews!

In any case the demographics of Tamil Nadu proves that Nadars form 12% of the population of 6.5 crores, which translates to 78 lakh Nadars to the 1% Nadars of the present day Kerala, which would be a mere 3 lakhs! To base a history book on the migrant population of a particular community is not only false but mischievous! A crocodile should be seen in the ecosystem in which it has thrived. The croc may need the sand for hatching its eggs, but its LIFE is in the marshes and the water. Merely because a cheetah plays around with a croc on land, by no means is the croc weak. It is the terrain which matters, the same croc in a marsh or water would shred the cheetah and swirl it in shreds!

The last line shows as if the Nadars were very keen on working only for the Nair landlords. It so happened that the predominant land holding community in the erstwhile Travancore state , besides the royal family, were the Namboothiris, as a community. These Namboothiris handed over the lands to the Nairs (for what reason pl read Thurston) for cultivation and they in turn got the land cultivated on behalf of the Namboothiris. So, i am pretty sure that Nadars did not choose Nairs as their landlords, but they went as ryots to the tenants, who were Nairs also. If one were to disbelieve my story, then all one has to do is read up the community called NAYARS in volume IV of THE CASTES AND TRIBES OF SOUTHERN INDIA by Edgar Thurston. Upon reading, one will be able to realize that some of the polyandry practices practised by certain communities of Travancore were not only deplorable, but shamefully unutterable! The women considered the Portuguese sailors who stepped on to the shores of Travancore, to sow their wild oats, to be of a HIGH CASTE! So much for the caste systems which were prevalent in the then Travancore state.

Nadars had always followed the patrilineal system as against the Travancore people (except Namboothiris-who protected their women so zealously that they never wanted to be left with a cuckoo in their nest) who followed the matrilineal system. So essentially, the Nadars were a misfit in that system with their rigid mores, which was more suited to the Tamil terrain!

To conclude that Nadars are to be judged by the Travancore Nadars is nothing but the feverish fulminations of the communities which are unable to stomach the sustained growth and progressive ways adopted by the Nadars of Tamil Nadu. To make the Nadars of Travancore the bench mark for Nadars appears to be the work of an ignoramus, who has exposure only to the Travancore history with no understanding of a community which has shown growth by its OWN EFFORTS and not by stealing the LABOUR AND WEALTH in the name of DIVINE RIGHT or BEING AN ILLEGITIMATE OFFSPRING OF A KING!

The most important part of History is WHEN DO WE PEG OUR HISTORY? In any community’s Life there are bound to be ups and downs and if the nadir is made the point of that community’s history, then it smacks of BIAS. Do we judge the Jews by what they were when they were slaves in Egypt? Do we judge the history of India when we were under the British? NAY. We judge the people BY WHAT THEY DID WHEN THEY HAD THEIR OWN LAND AND THE FREEDOM OF CHOICE. If we look for denigrating history, I am sure there would not be a single community which could boast of an uninterrupted history of only sovereignty, progress and prosperity!

One should read the book called INDIA’S NEW CAPITALISTS by a Malayali HARISH DAMODARAN (grandson of EMS Namboodripad!) to see the steep growth of a community through hard work.

It is nice to believe in MYTHS and feel superior, but when the CANNONS are out, the myth believers would be stunned like the Ibrahim Lodi’s army in front of Babur! Let us get REAL and teach our children the FACTS, if we cannot stomach the present day truths!

God & Rape pregnancy!

Indiana Republican Senate candidate Richard Mourdock is standing by his statement that when a woman becomes pregnant during a rape “that’s something God intended.”

“I spoke from my heart. And speaking from my heart, speaking from the deepest level of my faith, I would not apologise. I would be less than faithful if I said anything other than life is precious, I believe it’s a gift from God.”

For further reading on this plz refer to the link provided below:


Here is a statement made by a Republican Senate candidate who says that since his beliefs persuade him that LIFE comes from God, and LIFE as he believes, starts at CONCEPTION, even a pregnancy caused by RAPE is to be viewed as LIFE as mandated by God and accepted by the rape victim as LIFE granted to the zygote which she carries during pregnancy and should not go for termination of pregnancy.

This belief is okay had Richard Mourdock had been the rape victim and he had to carry the zygote for which the criminal had contributed without the victim’s consent. But that is not the case. The rape victim is someone else other than Richard, so for him to IMPOSE HIS BELIEF SYSTEM ON ANOTHER PERSON would be denying the right for the individual to decide on issues which impact her LIFE.

The issue is, the Rape victim’s LIFE is also a LIFE granted by God, with unalienable rights of INTEGRITY OF ONE’S PERSON. That integrity has been violated by the RAPIST and the trail of his crime is blossoming as the pregnancy in the victim’s womb. Now on the grounds that LIFE which is taking shape in the womb of the victim is from GOD, the pregnancy should not be terminated, is insulting another LIFE (Victim’s LIFE) which had also been granted by God. It is better to kill a symbol of CRIME before it had manifested itself as a full grown child and born into this world. 

Further, the woman who is carrying the child has the absolute right, along with the medical advice, to terminate the pregnancy.

To bring in the element of God and make a woman go through a pregnancy which she probably abhors, is the most damnable representation of God’s interest. GOD is GOOD and I am sure He would not want a victim to suffer further the humiliation of having allowed her egg to be fertilized by the sperm of a rascal who had inflicted this great evil upon a woman, who neither consented for the sexual relationship nor is happy after the pregnancy.

In Deuteronomy 22 chapter, of the Old Testament it says:

28 If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found;

29 Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days.

if the senator is a man based on the Bible, he should also recommend imposition of 50 shekels of silver and ignore the Penal Code of the state of the USA, for the offence of RAPE. It is time that people become progressive. Even though the society has almost stopped capital punishments even for heinous crimes, it no where takes away the personal LIBERTY OF A HUMAN BEING to decide on issues relating to one’s body. This recommendation by the Senator is truly REGRESSIVE!

Using the name of God to sustain a criminal symbol is the last thing, which a would-be Senator should advocate! God bless America!

John Keats’ latest Biography

John Keats' latest Biography

The latest Biography on John Keats is supposed to contain a new medico-literary observation that Keats was a victim of his mother’s drinking habit. The Biography is supposed to say (obviously i have not read it- the reviews say that) that Keats was AFFLICTED with FAS ( Foetal Alcoholic  Syndrome- just like we name kids before we get to understand them, once a set of symptoms are discovered it is named, usually a LATIN substitute for simple words would be used to ensure that the common man gets impressed, when the Doc names the disease).

There was a time when my dad walked into the house one day and asked me what is the longest word in English? I said after a while that ANTIDISESTABLISHMENTARIANISM  was the word. He said, No son, it is HONORIFICABILITUDINITATIBUS!. So i asked my dad for the source of the word and he said that Shakespeare’s play LOVE’S LABOUR’S LOST! So we started counting the letters and i said the letters were 28 to his 27! So my dad got defensive and said, ” Can you show me a single publication where the word that you said existed?” The tragedy was that I could not find a single place where i could find the word and both the Webster’s and Cambridge dictionaries at my house failed to show the word. So he went up to the library and took out LOVE’S LABOUR’S LOST and showed me the word in Act V. So he had won the round. Reader remember that these things happened when the internet was not in vogue and I was in school- a good many decades back.

Now this FOETAL ALCOHOLIC SYNDROME is one of those high sounding words which may lend awe to the ears of the impressionable hearer. But, if one logically thinks through the ‘new finding’ it is nothing but trash. If Keats’ mom had been a drunkard(not necessarily gender defined) and that had led to FAS in respect of KEATS, then there should be a statistical finding  as to the percentage of children so afflicted because of their mom’s drinking and make an observation that Keats belongs to that percentage of kids affected with FAS!

But our biographers already know for a fact that he had a poor pair of lungs and a small head etc. etc. which are  of no consequence to the poetic abilities exhibited by Keats. Keats made an immortal statement “Beauty is truth, truth beauty” in ODE ON A GRECIAN URN. Many may never get to the meaning of this PITHY statement. Truth consists of many layers, for example in the evolutionary process of TRUTH, many different layers like in the case of an apple, the bud was a reality, but that reality metamorphosed into a raw apple with seeds inside it and finally the apple appeared. Now if i want to find the BUD that became an APPLE, it would not be possible, but from the general evolutionary process of a bud into a fruit we learn that the bud had become an apple. So when the bud was still in its stalk, the BUD was the TRUTH (with an uncertain future), but the bud evolved into a raw apple and that was the TRUTH at that point in time and when the APPLE became ripe the APPLE was the TRUTH and when the apple became rotten and the seeds fell to the ground and started into another apple sapling the sapling would be the TRUTH. So where is the TRUTH if it is TIME and SPACE bound?

This is the question which Keats answered with the line BEAUTY IS TRUTH, TRUTH BEAUTY! So essentially he said that when we as TIME and SPACE bound human beings, perceive TRUTH, the external reality is also TIME and SPACE bound, therefore all our PERCEPTION OF TRUTH IS CONSTANTLY IN FLUX ALONG WITH THE FLUX OF EXTERNAL REALITY TOO. Therefore, to OBSERVE that MOMENT in time and that PLACE in space and perceive the TOTALITY OF EXISTENCE without speculating on the future possibilities of that being or the past vagaries of the being  is TRUTH and that leads to the elevation of the mind. Man cannot see the dirty side of life and discover TRUTH. Perception of BEAUTY is TRUTH. Something may be ugly, but the TRUTH is that we as human beings CAN make it better. So we put an effort to make it better. It is that speculation of the mind to see a BEAUTIFUL POSSIBILITY even in downright dirty and ugly things which elevates the mind and makes humans strive toward s that potential BEAUTY. That perception of a better possibility, while something is still ugly, is BEAUTY and when that BEAUTIFUL goal is proceeded towards TRUTH is achieved.

The moving finger of John Keats has written the poems, which have propelled him to the pinnacle of a movement called ROMANTIC MOVEMENT and not a word or phrase of what he had written could be altered or washed away by these MEDICO-LITERARY BIOGRAPHERS, who delve deep and find nothing and substitute their ignorance with the medico hypotheses currently floated by the pharma companies in collusion with medico-research corporations!

I’d  like to end the blog with a quatrain  of Fitzgerald’s translation of Omar Khayyam’s RUBAIYAT:-

The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
Moves on: nor all your Piety nor Wit
Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
Nor all your Tears wash out a Word of it.

I hope people calling themselves Biographers should stop declaring such post mortem diagnosis based on sub-standard clinical reporting and correlate it with a   of a long dead person!


Encyclopaedia Britannica has the following to say about LEECHING

The medicinal leech has proved useful in medicine because of its peculiar mouthparts and the pharmacologically active substances present in its saliva. Hirudo medicinalis has three jaws with approximately 100 sharp teeth on each outer rim. The leech feeds by first attaching its sucker onto the skin. The mouth, located in the middle of the sucker, opens to expose the teeth, which cut into the patient’s skin. The saliva of the leech contains substances that anesthetize the wound area (rendering the bite virtually painless) and dilate blood vessels to increase blood flow to the site of the bite. Leech saliva also contains an enzyme that promotes a quick dissipation of substances in the leech saliva away from the bite site. One of these substances is hirudin, a naturally occurring polypeptide that inhibits the actions of thrombin, one of the enzymes that facilitates blood clotting. This powerful anticoagulant, first identified in 1884 but not isolated in purified form until the 1950s, is primarily responsible for the extensive bleeding that results from a leech bite, though other factors are also involved.

In inter-personal relationships we often encounter such LEECHES, who firstly ANESTHETIZE us and then BLEED us. This process of LEECHING is interesting, as one lives of the other without the knowledge of the other. But the problem is that the LEECH after sucking the blood for long and bloating beyond its own recognition, FORGETS TO ANESTHETIZE the part from which it is still feeding. That is when the person gets to feel the pain and realizes that the leech had been not only STICKING TO HIM, but has been BLEEDING him too. 

So, the man starts feeling pain with flux of time, as the anesthetizing antics of the blood-sucker have been forgotten by the LEECH and openly starts FEEDING. The LEECH is then plucked and squashed!  The blood that oozes out of the place where the LEECH had bitten is, as excerpted above, is because of the anti-coagulant substance in the leech’s saliva which ensures that the blood when it comes in contact with the air doesn’t coagulate! The RAWNESS of the wound remains.

The primary idea is that, a LEECH cannot suck forever, as the original bite which anesthetized wears off with time. The man, sooner or later feels the pain and takes reparative measure. I only wonder, why the LEECH doesn’t drop off when its stomach is full and live to practice its LEECHING some other day?

Diesel Vs. Petrol – the subsidy story!

To have an overview of the cost and process of refining of crude oil, the following links may be of some use. So before proceeding further, it would be better for lay persons to acquaint themselves with the process of REFINING and the COSTS involved to have a vague idea of the cost of petrol and diesel at the pump.




Everything would look simple, if the refining is done by a REFINING COMPANY, fixes its cost of the crude adds the refining cost and includes its margin on each product and sells the various products to the DISTRIBUTORS at a particular price and the distributor in turn sells it to a MARKETING COMPANIES and each in the process, adds its own margins and sells the various products such as petrol, diesel, kerosene, bitumen etc. etc. in retail to the consumers.

But that is not the case in India. The process is so CONVOLUTED that there is something called the ADMINISTERED PRICES and SUBSIDIES which intervene and make the whole process TRANSLUCENT- it is neither transparent nor opaque. The whole process is like a Gordian knot, all rolled up into a knot so that while  each ministry  works on one knot, unwittingly  creates another knot somewhere else in another Ministry.

The various knots include the DIESEL required for transport, Diesel used for passenger cars, Kerosene supplied through the public distribution system at subsidised rates and the other products. The most favoured whipping child is the use of DIESEL FOR PASSENGER CARS! In a democracy, people’s opinion is THE ONLY THING. Especially, a mass opinion which might have an impact at the hustings.

The question which is put in favour of not allowing the passenger cars using Diesel is that, when a person  uses petrol, he  spends Rs 7.50 per kilometre (Rs 75 per liter divided by 10 kms). So why should a diesel car owner be allowed in a SOCIALISTIC STATE to run his car  by spending only Rs 2.5 per kilometer( Rs 45 per liter divided by 18kms)?

The answer is that a diesel car costs more and he had coughed up a higher capital cost on acquisition of his car. The difference between a petrol and a diesel car is atleast 1.5 lakhs on road. So a diesel car owner had paid higher Road Tax and other Taxes and seeing the cost benefits of running the car, the Government and the car companies have already skimmed out their share, which on interest terms is already Rs 27, 000/- per year calculated at the cost of 18% PA on Rs. 1, 50, 000/-.

Further the passenger car segment usage of diesel is only 8% of the total consumption of diesel in India. So why target the passenger car segment? Because the RECURRING BENEFITS of diesel car usage IRRITATES the EYES of the petrol car owner. They turn SOCIALISTIC and say that the diesel passenger car owners are enjoying the SUBSIDIES provided by the government to the TRUCKS for keeping the transport cost low!

Can anyone work out the  cost benefit to the banks which have lent MORE money for purchase of Diesel cars?

Will anyone talk of the higher revenues earned by the  Government by charging Ad valorem Road Tax on diesel passenger cars for 15 years in advance?



Let us get RATIONAL.

Further let us give Indians a chance to see the whole of India with their families at a cost of Rs. 2.5/- per kilometre. And not get into an 8% segment which is insignificant compared to the notional losses incurred by the Government on a recurrent basis.

Marital asset!


The above link provides the cause of a woman who has gone to court stating that the donor of one’s own sperms has to take the consent of one’s wife, as she claims that her husband’s sperm is a MARITAL ASSET!

Whenever we talk of assets we have to see who has the TITLE to it; who is in POSSESSION of the ‘asset’; who is ENJOYING it and finally whether the owner/possessor/enjoyer of the ASSET has the power to ALIENATE and if so to what extent.

Let us take the issue of the TITLE to the SPERMS: a man’s body produces it and is stored in his own body and he therefore is the producer, storer and dispenser of the ‘asset’. But does this change when a woman gets married to a man- Does she acquire the TITLE to it? No, not at all. The woman could have entered into a marital contract /sacrament which entitles her to socially present the man as her husband and where polygyny is allowed, the woman becomes a co-wife of the man and neither individually nor collectively does the WIFE ACQUIRE A RIGHT to the TITLE to the husband’s body or the ‘produce’ therefrom! She just has the LICENSE to co-habit and demand MAINTENANCE to her and the children fathered by him through her.

The wife at no time becomes a POSSESSOR of the man because of her marriage to him. There was a time when the wife was thought of to be a chattel to her husband, and this has changed. Further, as per most of the EVIDENCE ACTS of various countries in a LIBERAL MODE, there is a presumption that the child born during the subsistence of a marriage the husband is presumed to be the father of the child born during the marriage (except when the man is able to prove that he did not/could not have stayed with her in the last 10 months!). This is almost a CONCLUSIVE PROOF! Why this section is in the statutes? Because, even if the woman had played the whore, if the man was designated as her husband, for the sake of the welfare of the child, the husband should be made the FATHER! When such presumptions are available for women, in the name of ‘child’s future’, the wife cannot claim custodianship for her husband’s sperms.

At best a wife could be called the ENJOYER as a licensee to the benefit of the sperms of the husband as she has a right to have physical intimacy with her husband, but that does not alter her status to a TITLE HOLDER or a POSSESSOR of the ‘asset’.

Further, gone are the days when a human being or his/her body parts/secretions could be called as ANY OTHER PERSON’S ASSET. The INTEGRITY of a human body has been assigned to each individual and no one can later that under any sane law.

The reason forwarded by this woman is that if the man were to donate sperms, the biological children may turn up in a future date and disturb the FAMILY PEACE1 How specious! Don’t we know how our own N D TIWARI had fathered a son outside his wedlock and the son got a court decree stating that N.D Tiwari was his “father”? Family peace could be destroyed even by other means and there are no guarantees applicable on this count.

This whole issue of wanting the court to declare SPERM as a MARITAL ASSET is one of those slimy agendas of the women’s lib to shackle men and curb MAN’s LIBERTIES.

This blogger is well aware of WOMEN who go on the sly and DONATE EGGS and make extra bucks on the sides. Even though the procedure for egg donation might be elaborate, there have been reported instances where the woman has gone and donated her own eggs for consideration or for other reasons! Plz read this item below on egg donation- they make it look so regulated, but clinics have field day on this .


From gender equality, women seem to have launched on one-up-womanship! At least let humans give the liberty to individuals to dispose of their body ‘produce’ as each wishes, without gender classification.


EXPENDABLE is an adjective, but when used as a plural it is definitely a noun. There are many meanings to the word expendable, but the meaning which is closest to the one i choose to write on is the fourth meaning given in the Online Dictionary, as follows:-
1. Subject to use or consumption: an expendable source.
2. Not worth salvaging or reusing: expendable rocket boosters.
3. Not strictly necessary; dispensable: an expendable budget item; expendable personnel.
4. Open to sacrifice in the interests of gaining an objective, especially a military one: expendable civilian targets.
Even though the fourth meaning is mentioned as relating to MILITARY, in our day to day lives we find many expendables.
In an ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE, the EXPENDABLES are easily identifiable at the bottom of the hierarchy. But like in any hierarchy, there is an unwritten code of conduct which is PROP THE TOP AND BALANCE YOURSELF WITH THE BOTTOM!
Once in a chat with a Colonel of the army, he said, ” During war times, it is not possible to clear the mines even if one knows that the place is heavily  mined, so what is told is that the army is to march ahead unmindful of the mines and the damage caused to the personnel is ignored as the way created for the marching columns is of a greater advantage for the objective of the army.” The expendables, naturally were the low ranking personnel in the army.
Before one sympathizes with the sepoys let me narrate another apocryphal story. Once a family consisting of 4, two children and a couple were taken on a boating ride in a coracle at Hogenekkal, a waterfalls area in Tamil Nadu/ Karnataka border. As the coracle had reached the middle of the water pool, the girl put her hand out and was splashing the water and enjoying the splash and all of a sudden a crocodile caught her hand and vehemently started tugging and twirling at her hand. The father caught hold of the child and the coracle went on a spin, so the boatman told the father LEAVE THE CHILD AT LEAST WE ALL CAN BE SAVED! There the boatman thought the girl was EXPENDABLE, instead of using the oar to strike at the croc. The father grabbed the oar from the boatman and punched the eye of the croc and the croc let go of the child. The father did not think the the CHILD WAS EXPENDABLE. KUDOS to that brave father!
When i was a boy, i was introduced to a story where a brave Roman warrior called HORATIO, who along with his two other friends agreed to meet the enemy’s advancing army at one end of the bridge over the Tiber, while the Romans would fell the bridge to ensure that the enemies do not have access to the city of Rome. Horatio ENGAGED THE ENEMIES at one end of the bridge, while the Romans felled the bridge at the other end and ensured that the enemy was thwarted. The story ended with nothing being told about whether Horatio and his mates successfully swam across the Tiber in spate or not. My boyhood curiosity and anxiety remains till date. I know that Horatio must be long dead, but i was curious to know if the Romans had made some provision to salvage the tired heroes- but neither the story told the scheme put in place nor was there anything to indicate that Horatio and his mates survived. HORATIO and his mates were EXPENDABLES!
Like the above examples, in any political organization there are EXPENDABLES. How do we identify them? Simple, they come OUT ONLY when there is a CRISIS. Secondly, THEY ENGAGE the opponents. Thirdly, they SAY THINGS WHICH COULD SPOIL THEIR OWN CREDIBILITY BUT PROTECT THE INTERESTS OF THEIR MASTERS.
So, when i watch the NEWS CHANNELS, especially about political issues, I use these three criteria to ascertain if the debaters are EXPENDABLES. The best part in Indian Politics is that, the NON-EXPENDABLES DO NOT COME IN THE FRONT DURING CRISES. THEY APPEAR ONLY DURING PEACE TIMES, CREDIT TAKING AND CEREMONIAL OCCASIONS. The NON-EXPENDABLES STAY COCOONED FOR THE STORM TO PASS! Good luck to the NON-EXPENDABLES- FORTUNE’S FAVOURED CHILDREN!

Bilateral Treaty Vs. Vienna Convention!

Julian Assange’s issue has got the British Government between honouring the Bilateral Treaty between United Kingdom and Sweden, on the one side; or the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations, on the other, or so the UK would want to polish the Assange issue and present it to the  world!

Julian Assange had entered the Ecuadorian Consulate in London and had successfully sought Asylum for himself from Ecuadorian President against the wishes of the UK Authorites. The UK wants to extradite Assange to Sweden, where he is to be tried for charges of Rape, the UK seems to have taken their role pretty seriously, as they do not want a rape accused to escape the jurisdiction of the courts which have taken cognizance of the same! The greater zeal shown by the Swedish prosecution is in wanting Assange to be subjected to their jurisdiction ! The lawyer of Julian Assange is supposed to have told the court that when Swedish authorities could send a team of officials/officers to Serbia to examine a MURDER ACCUSED, why should not the investigation team from Sweden be despatched to London to gather evidence from Julian Assange. Interesting in the sense that Murder- though a serious crime- is not as heinous as Rape, but in the eyes of the law (as i know it) almost all countries prescribe a higher punishment for Murder than Rape (probably because it is easier to reconstruct a hymen than to create a Human- sorry pals for this!) and therefore the gravity attached to the offence of Murder is graver than Rape and logically, if Sweden could send a team to Serbia to interrogate a Murder accused, they surely can send one to London to interrogate a Rape Accused.

The important point is that the British Embassy in Quito, issues a statement saying that as per some 80’s law, the UK could withdraw the Diplomatic status of Ecuador! This seems like a  VENTRILOQUIST THREAT! A ventriloquist when he wants to say something offensive or threatening may make the doll in his hand open its mouth, but it is the ventriloquist himself who without opening his mouth would be able to produce the desired sounds! The UK by allowing their Embassy in Quito saying this, has not, technically speaking, issued any diplomatic threats to Ecuador. As usual, UK’s double speak is at its height!

The Taliban when it captured Kabul UN Office and pulled out Najibullah and hanged and hung him in a traffic signal post, there was no such pre-action threat sounded by Taliban and its cohorts! But, given to sophistication and mollycoddling the conscience of the unthinking literate, the UK Government wants to shed croc tears before launching on activities in blatant disregard of the Human Rights. At least, when Col Noriega escaped into a similar situation into the Vatican nuncio’s office, the US government waited for his surrender. But there is no such hope for the UK, as Julian Assange is of sterner stuff.

Coming to the Vienna convention, this is not one convention but a series of Conventions which on various issues have been brought into effect on different dates. But before VIENNA CONVENTIONS were done and ratified, there was this UNIVERSAL DECLARATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS adopted by the UN General Assembly on 10 December 1948. One has to go through the following Articles, which are very similar to the FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS enshrined originally in our Constitution of India.

Article 11.

  • (1) Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence.

Article 14.

  • (1) Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other countries asylum from persecution.
  • (2) This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United Nations.

Article 19.

  • Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers.

Just as our Parliamentary Legislators whittled down the FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS and pitted these Fundamental Rights against the DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES OF STATE POLICY, the United Kingdom is pitting its TREATIES with Sweden against Julian Assange to whittle down the Articles enshrined in the UNIVERSAL DECLARATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS!

I hope these imperialist interpretations are defeated by the ebullient ASSANGE!

Independence Day

Thankfulness is an integral part of Worship of any Christian. This thankfulness is not for anything in particular received by any Christian, but a GENERAL GRATITUDE firstly for being ALIVE, secondly for being CONSCIOUS enough to recognize our own existence and thirdly for the GOOD THINGS that God had given us. A sense of GRATITUDE, because despite the vicissitudes much of the good status quo had been maintained, not because of one’s efforts or efficiency, but because of God’s GRACE.

Likewise, INDEPENDENCE DAY in India being celebrated all over the country is a day to CHERISH that we, the people of India, exist an an INDEPENDENT NATION. We also recall those days when we were under the rule of foreigners, who could not have had our weal their overwhelming priority, and were liberated through the efforts of our forefathers and foremothers(!) and stabilized a nation which would make the governing process its own, without any interference or directions from outside forces. To put it succinctly, WE FORMULATED OUR OWN CENTRE, the centre was not outside of India and the people who determined our LAWS were all to be INDIANS. This is the IDEA which makes me joyful and thankful.

And we did not achieve it overnight through the efforts of a few leaders, but because the GENERAL RESENTMENT of being ruled by ALIENS, was politically organized by our well known freedom fighters and presented a fait-accompli to the British that to rule India with a Home Secretary for India sitting in London, would not only be viable anymore, but if still persisted with, the consequences could be unproductive for the British!

It is that snowballing of the resentment to a  political organization which led, i believe, to the great Gandhian force. Further, the destructive power of the masses were tactfully controlled through the NON-VIOLENCE advocated by the Mahatma. It is the MEANS which were used in obtaining the Independence, which is even more laudable than anything else. It showed to the world that that as a NATION we could abjure violence against even atrocities of a well entrenched political system.

One of the most important aspects of our Independence Day celebrations which is a cause of concern is that the freedom fighters who came from certain areas have not been highlighted at the national level. If we peruse those history text books prescribed in schools, we could see that the POLITICAL LEADERS have been given enormous space, ignoring the PATH BREAKING ATTEMPTS MADE BY SOME OF THE INDIAN FREEDOM FIGHTERS. The one name about whom the Northern India is still ignorant of is Vallinayagam Olaganthan Chidambaram Pillai, (1872-1936) (Tamil: வ. உ. சிதம்பரம் பிள்ளை) popularly known by his initials, V.O.C. (spelt Vaa. Oo.Ce in Tamil), also known as Kappalottiya Tamilan (கப்பலோட்டிய தமிழன்) “The Tamil Helmsman”, was a Tamil political leader.

VOC might be listed as a political leader, but his reach and scale was not in organizing people into a particular political thought. Even though VOC might have been successful in the limited scope of his Madras Presidency and the state, it was the formation of Swadeshi Steam Navigation Companywhich was an activity, which transformed the thinking of the moneyed class of people in India. There were the TATAs and the BIRLAs, who were providing employment to thousands of Indians and thriving in their businesses, but to PUBLICLY STATE THAT THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT WAS MONOPOLIZING SEA TRANSPORT AND FETCHING BACK FINISHED GOODS AND SELLING THEM AT EXORBITANT RATES TO THE DETRIMENT OF THE FARMERS CULTIVATING COTTON,  make it  COMMON KNOWLEDGE is DIFFERENT!

VOC did not stop with that, he organized a STEAMER COMPANY and competed with the British. VOC was incarcerated on grounds which smacked of nothing but vendetta,and till his Steamer Company was liquidated, the British did not release him from jail. His matter went upto the Privy Coulcil, which gave the British executives enough time to finalize the liquidation process based on the laws, severely skewed in favour of the alien rulers!

Freedom fighters like Vanchinatan, Baghat Singh etc used force against the crushing might of the British, despite knowing their own weaknesses and even though they lost their lives, they did resurrect the COURAGE of the contemporary Indians against the consequences of revolt and violence. But it is the act of VOC, which took the first  economic foray into the very ramparts of the British. The RESOURCES which British so easily gained out of the raw material, labour and land of India was brought to challenge. And, i take this day to pay homage to a man who saw the RESOURCE GARNERING of the BRITISH and DID SOMETHING TO RATTLE THE BRITISH!

I see the Independence day as an opportunity to discover what our forebears did to destabilize the ALIEN  British and make the notion of FREEDOM a step closer than where it was before they did something!


FGAG – Paul Thangaiah!

In INDRA NAGAR, Bangalore there is a very popular church among Christians by name Full Gospel Assemblies of God, the chief pastor being one Paul Thangiah. He speaks forcefully and i like listening to him! I do not go to his church as fundamentally the beliefs subscribed to by FGAG is contrary to my belief system. However, as a Christian who is open minded and listen to the various interpretations of the Bible, i am not averse to listening to his sermons. Pastor Paul Thangiah is a forceful speaker and appears to believe in the brand of Christianity which places a lot of emphasis on personal  epiphany of Christianity.


Well when Paul of Tarsus, was on his way to Damascus armed with letters for persecution from the Synagogue of Jerusalem, he was struck with blindness and subsequently converted to Christianity and also cured of his blindness through the prayers of one Annanias of Damascus. This personal intervention of Jesus was cited by Paul to be the reason for his choice by Christ himself, for him to become the Apostle of the Gentiles. Good luck to his beliefs! The brand of Christianity which Paul spread through his ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURES is still seen as the model to be emulated by some Christians. Paul Thangiah belongs to that class of Christians who believe in the CHURCH ORGANIZATION more than eternal personal vigilance to be a Christian of DEEDS. This i believe, should also exist, as without an ORGANIZATION there is no way Christianity would be ably represented in POLITICAL FORA. But  this Sunday, i heard Pastor Paul Thangiah speak of some junior pastors who are supposed to be working against the Church leadership of his FGAG. Those are internal issues a i have nothing against it, nor should i have and therefore i have no issues against it.

However, he compared those rebellious minded pastors to that of Joab , the Commander-in-Chief of the army of David, the king of Israel. Joab killed Abner, the Commander-in-Chief of Saul. Abner had met David privately, and had assured David of bringing the tribes of Benjamin and others under the authority of David. It is not clear from the Bible, if that was to be brought about through a rapprochement between Ishbosheth and David, or through betrayal of Ishbosheth by Abner. In any case, before such an arrangement could take effect, Joab kills Abner citing avenging the earlier killing of Joab’s brother by Abner. Later, Joab supports Adonijah in his succession efforts, but gets upstaged by the cleverness of Bathsheba and Solomon, is made King of Israel. As per Solomon, his father David at the time of his death had told Solomon that Shimei and Joab should not be allowed to have a natural death, as the former had insulted David while David was fleeing the takeover bid of Absalom and the latter, as Joab had shed blood during peace time by killing Abner.

If there was one person who was loyal to David, it was Joab, as he was firstly a blood relative to David, their mothers were sisters! In Bathsheba’s matter, it was he who carried out the orders of  David in executing Uriah, so that David could legitimize his relationship with Bathsheba. Moreover, there is at least one instance wherein Joab sent for David just before taking over a city in a battle, so that David could have the GLORY and not him (Joab). Joab’s advice to David after the death of Absalom is laudable. So to malign Joab is merely falling into the HISTORY WRITTEN BY THE VICTOR. Since Solomon’s elder brother was supported by Joab and as Joab probably had the letter of David sent for setting up Uriah, Solomon’s mother’s first husband, Solomon MUST HAVE BEEN KEEN on eliminating Joab and therefore USED DAVID’S NAME TO JUSTIFY SOLOMON’S ACTS!

Pastor Paul Thangiah uses the symbol of Joab, to describe the pastors who had probably undermined his authority in FGAG. This seems to be without a proper parallel. Pastor Paul Thangiah’s outburst was interesting- at least it showed how offended he was by others’ deeds.



(Scott Fitzgerald translation of RUBAIYAT of Omar Khayyam)

The best part about studying English Literature in college is that the content of the lecture is not more important than the intensity and style with which the lecture is delivered. Essentially, a Lecturer’s emphasis on certain points could set the student’s mind rolling in that direction. At college, i have had the good fortune of listening to lectures delivered by professors who could recite all the Five Acts along with the different scenes, of most of the Tragedies of Shakespeare- at least they were clever enough to create such an illusion in our impressionable minds – they used to make the students read the passages of different characters assigned to them and during the course of such reading, without referring to the text of the play, such professors could correct a reader, of a word skipped or slurred, with ease. So the impression of the students was that the professors knew the lines by heart!

It was not such Professors and Lecturers who excited our interest in Literature but it was those lecturers who had plunged into life and  tasted LIFE who were more inspiring and one of those was a professor by name Eugene D’ Vaz. Besides being a great professor he was an accomplished Portrait artist and many of his paintings should still be adorning the libraries and staff rooms of  St. Joseph’s college, Trichy. Being an Autonomous college, St. Joseph’s could prescribe its own syllabus, but being a Jesuit college, RUBAIYAT of Omar Khayyam was NOT prescribed, yet some of those Professors who had plunged into LIFE and were not stuck with the mere text of Shakespeare, used to launch on the RUBAIYAT from time to time and make the classes very interesting.

One of the poems which still stays fresh in my mind is excerpted above. I could not for the life of me understand what  or how a place of worship could be compared with a TAVERN, worse still placed above a temple! But life teaches us many things and we learn a lot from others’ experience.

In the state of Tamil Nadu, where more than six crore ( sixty million) people reside, 20% of the state revenue comes from production, distribution and sale of liquor! To quantify it in terms of $, it would be $ 5 Billion! Whether the maximum sale of liquor takes place in TN or not, i am sure that TN is the state which must be raking in so much in terms of revenue for the state! These Government monopolized liquor shops have become the abode of the dejected, the bereaved, the wayward and the fun-seeking! The Rules are that these Liquor shops shall not open before 8 AM in the morning!

The Indian state of Tamil Nadu known as : Land of Temples. Nearly 33000 ancient temples – many at least 600 to 800 years old, scattered all over the land. Studded with complex architecture, variety of sculptures, & rich inscriptions – capture the very essence of the culture & heritage of Tamil land, historically more than 2000 years old.

Tamil Nadu State Marketing Corporation (TASMAC) is a company owned by the Government of Tamil Nadu, which has a monopoly over wholesale and retail vending of alcohol in Tamil Nadu, a state in India. It controls the Indian Made Foreign Liquor (IMFL) trade in the state. As of 2010, the company has around 30,000 employees and operates about 6800 retail liquor outlets throughout the state.

One of the Directive Principles of State Policy, as enshrined in the Constitution of India appearing at Article 47   states:-

47. Duty of the State to raise the level of nutrition and the standard of living and to improve public health.- 
The State shall regard the raising of the level of nutrition and the standard of living of its people and the improvement of public health as among its primary duties and, in particular, the State shall endeavour to bring about prohibition of the consumption except for medicinal purposes of intoxicating drinks and of drugs which are injurious to health.

Excerpted below is Rule 10 of the Rules relating to vending of liquor in Tamil Nadu:

RULES, 2003
(G.O.Ms.No.292, Prohibition and Excise (VI), dated the 3rd November 2003).

10. Location of Bar.—(1) The bar shall lie within the shop or adjoining the shop.
(2) The bar shall have minimum plinth area of ten square metres.
(3)Every bar shall be housed in pucka building and no part of the bar shall be thatched
either on the sides or on the roof. The bar room shall be sufficiently screened so that
consumption of liquor is not visible from outside and shall also be provided with fans.
Sufficient number of tables and chairs for the consumers to conveniently sit and
consume liquor shall be provided. Such room shall not be used as a club or recreation
room or for any other purpose whatsoever. No gambling or any kind of disorderly
conduct in the shop shall be permitted.

(5) Every shop shall have a signboard in Tamil in front of the shop showing the number
of the shop and details regarding authorization issued by the Corporation for the shop,
the price of liquor in different sizes of bottles sold in the shop shall also be displayed.
There shall also be displayed on the signboard the following slogans in bold letters
about the evils of drinking and such other slogans as may be approved by the
“Liquor-ruins country, family and life”

TRULY, SPIRIT IS QUICKENING! I love Tamil Nadu, as this is the only state which finances most of its extravagant doles, out of the SPIRITUAL (Y)EARNINGS of the TAVERNERS!

I am reminded of a joke once narrated by my Hariyanvi friend: Once an old lady was not able to control her urge to pee in a public place. So she chose a corner near a crowded bus station and relieved herself. While she was still relieving herself, a cop appeared from nowhere and struck his lathi on the road a couple of times  to rattle the old lady, unmindful of her age. However, as is the custom, the lady hurriedly got up and placed a 2 rupee coin on the palm of the cop and left. After 5 minutes the old lady found the cop sipping tea in a nearby shop, and she walked upto him and said, “MEIN NA MUTHTHI THO, TU KYA PEETHA HAI? (in English: If i do not pee, what will u drink?)

So, for financing all those populist schemes, the Government has to depend on such spiritual concoctions being peddled by its own shops. And what a sight to behold, when cycles and bikes are parked in a neat row next to a TASMAC shop. Last heard news item was that a regular drinker called up the lady District Collector of Trichy District complaining to her that the Liquor shop was NOT BEING OPENED ON TIME BY THE TASMAC EMPLOYEES! What all issues the District Magistrate has to handle- the calls were crank calls- whatever that means. The cops traced him, it seems!

Our DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES OF STATE POLICY is used more for acquiring land from, WE THE PEOPLE OF INDIA, and hand it over to the industrialists who project an employment opportunity for 5000 people of that area and then after 30 years hive off that unit along with the land to a buyer who pays half as per guideline value and the other half in cash! God bless India. Our Directive Principles are also selectively used  by some states to include bulls and oxen to the category of COWS, when it comes to cow-slaughter.

Let us define our FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS in the lines as given by the CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY and not based on Swaran Singh’s Report!


At page 12 of the SUNDAY TIMES OF INDIA dt 05/08/2012 (Bangalore edition), there is an article titled SIX STEPS TO FINDING LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS by person by name Srivatsa Krishna wherein he states “We can’t let environmental precautionism be converted into environmental Talibanism!”

How true! Most of the faces which support environmental issues do not know the ground realities. Mr. Krishna says during the course of his article, “INDIA ADDS AN AUSTRALIA IN TERMS OF POPULATION EVERY YEAR; YET OUR ENVIRONMENTAL PRIORITIES IN TERMS OF ELEPHANT CORRIDORS AND TIGER CORRIDORS CONTINUE TO SUPERSEDE HUMAN WELL-BEING.”

The context in which these statements have been made are with reference to the power tripping of the Northern and North-Eastern grids last week. The shortage which had led to this crisis is mostly because of delay in sanctioning the various (12 statutory approvals and 4 non-statutory clearances) approvals which take upto 6 years! Naturally, even after the submission of the Reports the proposer company has to pursue approvals for 6 years and who can pursue these proposals for free? So the cost could be borne only by companies which do not have a borrowing cost on their money!

As a panacea for the ills which have beset most of the states on these grounds, Mr. Krishna proposes that power theft has to be dealt severely, like is being dealt by the Gujarat government. The cost of power for industrial and domestic use should be rationalized vis-a-vis the cost of production. Thirdly, the write-offs on the electricity bills should not be forced on the Distribution companies as transmission losses. Fourthly, newer projects should be expeditiously approved and units added to meet the rising demands. He further states that Gujarat has done these things and had overcome the crisis which beset Gujarat a decade back and that the other states need to just follow suit and things would return to normal.

More than the diagnosis and the panacea, Mr Krishna has prescribed, i liked the coinage of the phrase ENVIRONMENTAL TALIBANISATION! If Mr Krishna had used PROCRUSTEAN METHODS instead of TALIBANISATION I would not have been excited. Procrustes, the Mythological character from the Mediterranean, used to make his guests lie down on a cot and if the cot was too big, the guest’s body would be pulled to fill up the bed and if the guest was longer than the bed, the guest would be “cut to size”. In either case the guest’s plight was pitiable and subsequently fatal. Procrustes would do this to kill his guests and take their wealth and belongings. Procrustes was a TREACHEROUS HOST. But TALIBAN, not only wanted the followers of ISLAM  to follow what they BELIEVE as the Gospel of God, but to  believe what they believe of Islam. They want the citizens to BELIEVE!

Environmental issues have no tangible proofs and are highly speculative in nature. But so much of hype is created that EVEN  children are being infused with  BELIEFS instead of KNOWLEDGE. It is the infliction of a BELIEF SYSTEM which has led to ENVIRONMENTAL TALIBANISATION!

I agree entirely with the article of Mr. Krishna, who from the Executive Record Sheet of the officers of IAS, appears  to belong to the Karnataka Cadre, where Environmental issues are of great importance. I do not for a while suggest that ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES are to be ignored, when  raised  by the activists, rather let us rationally dispose of the issue based on whether the issues are imaginative chimaeras or real probabilities. Let not the GROWTH of this generation be stunted, based on the NEGATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PERCEPTIONS  spread by  the PARANOIA of  a SPECULATIVE FEW!


So when God pronounced DEATH as a sentence to Humanity, for Adam and Eve having transgressed the commandment of God, He said, ” DUST, THOU ART AND TO DUST SHALT THOU RETURN!”

Neither did Moses live at the time these things took place, nor are we the generation during which time these things happened. But as successors in Life to Moses, we are at Liberty to buy that story or not. Whether Adam and Eve really existed or not should not be our concern, as it would be one man’s word against another man’s belief!

So between the DUST to DUST journey, many things happen which make up our lives.

This DUST story got triggered this morning, as i went through the News headlines which said that the ASHES OF RAJESH KHANNA had been immersed in the Ganges.

As is the custom of our TV News channels, whenever a celebrity passes away,they line up a set of people who are ascribed proximity to hat celebrity while he was alive. In the true media tradition, Mumtaz, Hema Malini and Sharmila Tagore were lined up and questions were asked about their association with Super Star Rajesh Khanna. So the comments made by Mumtaz (from London) and Sharmila were charitably reminiscent, whereas Hema Malini’s comments were not only without the verve that accompanies the reminiscences of the youthful days, but extremely constipated, especially when the persistent newscaster asked her about her association, she said, “RAJESH KHANNA WAS LIKE ANOTHER CO-STAR………..AND HE USED TO ACT IN SOME SETS AND I WAS ALSO BUSY AND ACTING ………..etc. etc…”. This was not merely lackadaisical, but also demeaning to the first SUPER STAR! So i, who am a greenhorn to Hindi movies, asked my friend, “Why is Hema Malini so demeaning to a “just now” dead Rajesh Khanna, his reply was not merely withering, but also so convoluted that i immediately thought that there was surely a blog material on its way:

He said, “HEMA MALINI is the only actress of this crop who was wearing her South Indian morality on her sleeve. But, she did everything that was anathematic to the moral hypocrisy, propagated by her ilk! She broke a family and got married to an already married man, and Rajesh Khanna was not merely her co-star of yesteryear, but also a dubiously close relative to her NOW!


I was flabbergasted, not by the convoluted interpretation of the relationship between these actors and actresses, but how history stays in the minds of the public, even though the media had sanitized most of these underlying webs! I have never heard of this relationship in such term, which when i come to think of it, makes AKSHAY KUMAR the STEP SON-IN-LAW OF SUNNY DEOL- not a bad idea to have a son-in-law who is just 11 years younger to the father-in-law!!

My friend went on to add something from Nietzsche in THUS SPOKE ZARATHUSTRA: “If you go to see the woman, do not forget the whip” and RAJESH KHANNA surely went to his women with a whip, but the trouble is that he upon meeting them handed over the WHIP to his women and got flagellated!

I still could not follow what my friend was saying, and when i looked askance he added : Chief, starting from Anju Mahendru to Dimple Kapadia to Tina Munim, if you look at the evolution Anju could not take the success of Rajesh Khanna, Dimple could not take the downfall of Rajesh Khanna and Tina could not accept that she could not resurrect the man she loved! So all the three citing some reason or the other whipped the man who  ‘hated tears’!

I told my friend, see i can never understand Hindi cinema much less the inner workings of the inter-personal relationships between the actors and actresses there! I put an end to the unsavoury topic to move on ………….like those wise women


If ROMANCE is ‘ripening the passions while still in the stalk’ of the heroine’s  heart, …………then RAJESH KHANNA “IS” the greatest ROMANTIC ACTOR of INDIA!

Rajesh Khanna allowed his heroines to evolve – like in SAPNO KI RANI song), the heroine’s initial curiosity draws her out like a snail which fears no “intrusion” (probably because Sharmila was in a coach and Rajesh in a ‘convertible’ Jeep)! The seeds of romance is gently dispersed in the heart of the heroine and the comfort that the heroine feels in revealing the evolution of her feelings is an epiphany! Even though, it must have been the Director’s visualization, without the vehicle of RAJESH KHANNA, the idea could never have been fleshed so well. Men! watch and despair the following video (lol)

This blogger had met RAJESH KHANNA sometime in 1998, at a common friend’s place and spent close to 4 hours. The cordiality that he exuded was not merely refreshing but extremely humbling!

A man who swayed the hearts of so many human beings, with a non-intrusive cajoling- shed in the hearts of females- to “be out with it” ………….with an ocular expression confessing “i won’t have it, till it is given……….freely and willingly!” That helplessness which he created in a woman’s heart might not have gone down well with all those Greers and Beauvoirs, but none impacted a woman’s heart in a romantic way more than  RAJESH KHANNA !

What a loss my countrymen………..indeed a great loss!

MAY HIS SOUL REST IN PEACE, while he still continues to cheer the romantic threads of his female fans through his cine songs.

Gender Bias!

Not long ago, when my son was still at school, and caught up in gender discrimination issues asked me a question, which on the face of it appeared an innocuous inquiry to ascertain facts. So while we were at a restaurant near NANDINI on St. Mark’s Road, Bangalore, he asked me, ” Dad,, did you notice that there is a tobacconist at the entrance of NANDINI HOTEL?”

I said, “Of course, and I have many friends who had stopped by at that tobacconist to buy cigarettes. So what is strange about it?” I asked wanting where he was driving at.

So he said, “Did you notice that that tobacconist’s shop is abutting the compound wall of  BISHOP COTTON’S GIRLS’ SCHOOL on St. Mark’s Road?”

I said with an air of accepting an uncared for piece of fact, “I know..”

“So,  having a cigarette shop within 200 metres of any school was an offence, and near my school there are no cigarette shops and some of my smoker friends have to walk quite a bit to have a smoke and it is an unfair advantage for the girls!” he said.

Yes, it is a law which is in force, but may be this tobacconist had had his shop even before the law came into force, or worse still the school “CAME INTO NUISANCE”!

CAME INTO NUISANCE- what the hell does that mean?  he asked.

“In England, once an elderly couple bought a house in a lane abutting a cricket ground. So during the weekends the house was left with a few broken window panes to the annoyance of the couple. So the couple filed a suit in the civil court claiming compensation from the Cricket Club for  damages. Lord Denning, who decided the case on appeal, succinctly raised a point and settled the issue in favour of the Cricket Club by stating that, the couple knew before they purchased the house that there was a cricket club in the vicinity  and that there was a locational hazard which they willingly assumed, so effectively by purchasing a house thus located was COMING INTO A PRE-EXISTING NUISANCE! So no damages!”, i said.

Dad don’t bull shit me, this Cotton’s for Girls have been in existence for close to a century, if not more and there is no way a tobacconist was there prior to the establishment of t6he school. So please think up another one.

So I shifted track, seeing the sense in his point. I said, “There are laws which cannot be uniformly enforced, as there are not enough people in the government to check everything and take corrective steps. So certain illegalities pass off for want of governmental notice!”

He said, ” Dad, that is not the point. Girls are generally thought of not to be smokers, whereas boys are thought of to  take to such addictions. That is why this cigarette shop is allowed to be next to a girl’s school. This is nothing but GENDER DISCRIMINATION. And let me tell you dad, there are more girls smoking around than boys, at least in Bangalore!”

I thought of my school days when we also, as boys thought that, girls had it easy- ALWAYS! The gender discrimination issue is nothing new and in the metamorphosis of human evolution, one has to face it sometime and fight for one’s space- ALWAYS!




So the number  one tennis player of India is asked (as per TOI dt. 20/06/2012 Bangalore edition) as to why he did not practice with Bopanna, if Leander was keen on playing doubles in 2012 London Olympics?  Leander’s explanation is that Leander was not sure if Boppanna was “UPTO THAT LEVEL” .

So when Leander was asked why he did not talk to Mahesh and fix him up to be Leander’s partner, Leander says that he was not sure whether Mahesh Bhupathi would be fit, as Leander thought that Mahesh had “FITNESS ISSUES”.

So. in effect Leander was neither sure of Boppanna’s “ABILITY” nor Bhupathi’s “FITNESS”  8 months back, but now that Mahesh and Boppanna TOOK THE RISK and are battle fit, Leander is trying to break (through the ‘good’ offices of AITA) the partnership nurtured through HOPE and EFFORT ! What a SISSY Leander has ended up being! Is he the same player, who upon winning a point used to go chest clashing with Mahesh and celebrate the point? Nay – Leander is behaving like a sissy and wants to choose the best at all times! (except Mahima!!)

The lesson one should learn in an INDIVIDUAL SPORT like tennis is that, in the ‘apology’ doubles, if one doesn’t stand by one’s peers, one’s peers would never ever stand by him.  Period. Running to the Association management and invoking “jingoism” to turn public opinion against 2 players who have sacrificed their cosy existence, is sissiness at its height.

Look at what AITA says: Leander has qualified to participate on his own ! WOW ! that is great! But why did the AITA fail to show that Bhupathi and Boppanna are 7th seeded Doubles’ team and thereby had qualified also? Well. that is intriguing. Is it because AITA is ‘patriotic’ that they are indulging in such suppression?

Next, when 2 teams could be sent, why not ask the players’ choice and if there are irreconcilable differences, considering that Tennis is an INDIVIDUAL SPORT, why not let the players decide? Supposing, if Boppanna says yes now and is forced to play (fearing disciplinary proceedings) and then pulls out citing “fitness” reasons, where would that leave INDIAN TENNIS?  Tennis is not like football or volley ball where one man’s performance could get diluted by the other players’ super performance. Further, there can be SUBSTITUTIONS in team games, whereas in Tennis there is no possibility. Essentially, TENNIS is an INDIVIDUAL GAME and EMOTIONS do play a very great part in the play.

I hope BHUPATHI and BOPPANNA play the doubles and hope LEANDER is allowed to play with whomsoever is willing to play with LEANDER the SISSY! By the way, i mean the second meaning ascribed to “sissy” in one of the dictionaries mentioned below:-

  1. A boy or man regarded as effeminate.
  2. A person regarded as timid or cowardly.
  3. Informal. Sister.
I think, Leander is influenced by the mercurial (unstable) nature of Didi! Leander, take a chance and TRUST peers………that helps, not the sports administrators! And after all Leander is no bigger singles player than Ramanathan or Ramesh or Vijay…………..so why this bratism?


Diesel fumes are carcinogenic!

Socialism has many manifestations, and the underlying principle is that if anyone is benefiting too much from the existing policies of the state, then the state should be compelled to legislate or make rules so that those beneficiaries are penalized and a perceived part of those gains should be recouped to the state SOMEHOW.

Recently there has been a lot of debate about whether passenger Diesel car owners should be allowed to have the benefit of the subsidy granted to Diesel.  A subsidy is a payment made by the State to the producer of the goods so as to sell the goods at a concessional rate to the public. In the case of Diesel, the refining companies are all State owned companies and therefore there is no specific allocation of funds for the losses incurred by the refining companies, instead the refining companies are showing their shortfall as UNDER RECOVERIES.

So what is the percentage consumption of such “subsidized” diesel by the passenger car segment? It is 15% of the total sale of such subsidized diesel. So if the passenger car owners are to bear the subsidy which causes the under recoveries, then the diesel car owners should be made to bear only 15% of the under recoveries. But the proposal seems to be to exact more from the diesel passenger car owners, as they CAN AFFORD TO PAY! This is the second LIE of SOCIALISM.

Socialism is nowhere defined in the constitution, yet the word has been inserted in the Preamble to our constitution without any debate. This word, SOCIALISM has assumed different meanings in the hands of different legislative interpretations. While this AMORPHOUSNESS is allowed to continue in the interpretation of SOCIALISM, various measures are being taken in its name which is beyond logic and reason.

The first point to be noted is what is the difference between the Central excise duty on Diesel engines for cars and Petrol engines? If there is an existing difference, what is the reason for such difference? I am sure the Excise on Diesel cars would be definitely higher as the cost of Diesel cars are higher. Consequently, at the time of registration, the State government collects more money from such diesel cars as the Road Tax leviable by most states, are Ad valorem. So the principle of SOCIALISM starts right from the production of Diesel engines.

Why is that so? Because, diesel is cheaper to produce (as the impurities are more compared to petrol) and diesel engines give a better mileage. So penalize people who buy diesel cars. That is the SKIMMING which takes place at the time of purchase of the car. This is CAPITAL ACCOUNT SKIMMING. Then comes the CURRENT ACCOUNT SKIMMING, after all the diesel vehicles need diesel to run, so take more money for a litre of diesel under the head of  excise on diesel and the various levies which go towards it.

Leave the state, what do the garages of diesel engines do? They charge you more for the labour component which is the same for both petrol and diesel cars. The components are already over-priced as the excise is not on par with petrol engine components. The garage fellow (including volkswagen, skoda, maruti,  mahindra & mahindras etc.) indexes the cost benefit of your owning a diesel car and he does his own fleecing!

How is all this justified? Because in the name of the omnibus SOCIALISM, everyone is having a field day!

Now let us look at who suffers the most because of dieselization of the Indian economy- as some prefer to call it? HONDA car company, as they produce no diesel cars in India. So i am sure HONDA must have taken the maximum hit, especially because of the hike in petrol prices. They do not have a mechanism to off-set the losses for falling sales of petrol cars, unlike Maruti, Volkawagen, Skoda etc..

And why should today’s TIMES OF INDIA (dt. 14/06/2012 Bangalore edition) suddenly bring a report of  WHO and  say that Diesel causes cancer? Have they done a comparative study study among the different fuels and arrived at it? I suppose not. It must be like one of those skewed surveys conducted by AC-Nielsen which went on to publish that WOMEN PREFER CLEAN  SHAVEN MEN, for GILLETTE!

Marketing techniques have entered policy domain.

Democracy is all about doing the greater good to the greater number of people. If the diesel prices are kept low, then an average Indian family would be able to take the car out and travel the length and breadth of the country and get better integrated as a nation. Look at the states like Maharashtra, Gujarat, Tamil Nadu where there is a greater movement of people within the state. This is because of the subsidization of public transport, in the long run people should meet and interact so that their LIBERTY transforms into some profitable activity and development takes place in the long run.

As Margaret Thatcher once said, “THE PROBLEM WITH SOCIALISM IS THAT SOONER OR LATER THE OTHER PERSON RUNS OUT OF HIS MONEY!” We as a nation cannot find excuses for others to pay for our IDLENESS!

TAMARIND CITY – the book.

Bishwanath Ghosh, a print media person originally from Uttar Pradesh with Bengali ethnicity, has written a book called TAMARIND CITY, which he goes on to add as MAKING OF THE MODERN INDIA. The book deals with the city of CHENNAI, since its formation in 1640 and the various cultural, political threads which have woven the city into what it is today.

I enjoyed reading the book, maybe because i am familiar with the places and the people’s attitude that he enumerates in the book.

His research into the historical FACTS to put together this book is praiseworthy.

Since, Bishwanath Ghosh had not been steeped in the Madrasi culture and originally hails from Uttar Pradesh his presentation, therefore,  is fresh and has a certain innocence to it.  He had interviewed many people including Saroja Devi (former Tamil actress), Dr Kamala Selvaraj (gynaecologist), Mr. Muthaiah (the Chennai historian), Ms. Meena Kandasamy (dalit activist and a poetess) etc., which lend credibility to his presentation.

But it is his personal experiences in Chennai which stamps the hallmark of authenticity to the book. When he discovers a heap of condoms in the Marina beach and when his lady friend says, “KAIKKU ANJU, VAAIKKU PATHTHU” there is an IMMEDIACY to his averment that Chennai beneath the thick layer of tradition is nothing but a molten lava of all kinds of activity!

The interview based presentations are too bland, especially Bishwanath Ghosh’s meeting with Saroja Devi and her statements about herself are very self-redeeming! I wish Bishwanath Ghosh had put in a lot more effort to pull out the sleaze which , probably, lies hidden under the mount of self redeeming interviews and media management. In any case, Bishwanath Ghosh would not have been in any position to write like our good old Kushwant Singh, as Mr. Ghosh wangled most of the interviews based on his credibility as a person working for THE HINDU or as a media person.

But his effort to ferret out history accurately and show that Modern India was built on the foundations laid at Madras is laudable. That Madras was the first centre for the East India Company and that their stability in Chennai helped the British to capture Bengal or  create Mumbai are FACTS; but to say that Madras was the starting point of Modern India is an INFERENCE, which he may still have to fortify with facts for people to accept!

His dilated presentation of the ‘TAMBRAM’ (shortened for for TAMIL BRAHMIN)  with reference to  the existing divisions of IYERS and IYENGARS,  should definitely help my North Indian brethren and sisters to have clarity over the unbridgeable divide!

The book is definitely worth reading.

The two historical inputs which have shaken me to my bones are the inputs relating to Arthur Wellesley (Duke of Wellington) and Elihu Yale.

Duke of Wellington is ascribed the quote , ” THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO WAS DECIDED ON THE PLAYGROUNDS OF ETON AND HARROW”, thereby implying that the discipline shown by the sailors/ navy men in the Battle of Waterloo was inculcated in the public schools of London and that led to the victory. But after going through the book, it seems that the DUKE of WELLINGTON honed his ability as a future Admiral by knowing how to keep accounts from the Chettiars and Pillais of Chennai’ and also developing the skill to be an able admiral by building his skills in COMMUNICATIONS from Fort St. George!

The second one relating to Elihu Yale, in even more intriguing. Elihu while he was the Governor of Madras, had abolished a system for procurement and thereby enriched himself. A part of the ill-gotten money seems to have been DONATED by the said Yale to the University which had been subsequently named after him. If the naming was because of his donation, then it is WORSE, but if it was because of his eminence as an Administrator, it is BAD.

Anyway, as my senior said, don’t worry, after all YALE UNIVERSITY discharged its obligation by conferring a Doctorate degree on C N ANNADURAI, while he was the CM of Tamil Nadu.  Some repayment of debt for all the looting Elihu Yale did.

IPL Trophy!

So who’s gonna lift it? After 8 hours, i may be able to give reasons for my prediction but after 10 hours i can tell u the FACT. Anything before that is either what i want or who in my opinion would win thw IPL TROPHY.

I want CSK to win. In my opinion too, CSK is  likely to be the winner.

Nobody can regulate my LIKING, but if i tell that CSK is likely to win, i have to back it up with reasons.


IF CSK BATS SECOND CAN CSK SCORE IN 16 OVERS WHAT BENGAL (KKR) SCORES IN 20 OVERS? The answer is a resounding YES. But what is this 16 overs about? Elementary Mr. Watson: Mr Naraine would bowl 4 overs and CSK batsmen are not likely to take chances, CSK would merely want to see NARAINE off with his overs. My prediction is that Naraine is likely to bowl the 2nd, 11th , 18th and 20th overs of the match. That is if KKR bowls first, if it were to bowl  second, Naraine would have exhausted his overs by 16th over, as Gautam Gambhir is likely to use him to break CSK’s scoring speed or partnerships and thereby exhausting Naraine’s overs before the last quarter.

If CSK bats first, the only person who could finish off Naraine would be BRAVO. He has no respect for BALLS, as he himself has TOO MUCH OF IT TO CARE FOR IT IN OTHERS.

Even though the battle seems to be between CHENNAI and KOLKATA, the underlying fact is that it is a battle between  DELHIITES (Gautam Ghambir and Shah Rukh Khan) on the side of KKR and a BIHARI (Jharkhand was formerly of Bihar) and a TAMBRAM (Srinivasan) on the other side. Despite these deep rooted affiliations, at the BRAND level, CHENNAI is supported by the Tamils.





At last i had a glimpse of the deep rooted prejudices hidden within each fan under the guise of good CRICKET!

But that’s NOT CRICKET.

While we are fighting it out under the umbrella of Cricket, the SPONSORS, the PROTECTORS (read the local politicians, police……….) and the MYRIAD ORGANIZERS (BCCI, TNCA, ICC..) are having a nice symbiotic relationship. Then there are those observers like me writing the WRONGS and people like KAPIL DEV who are hoping to duplicate such entertainment with the help of ZEE! CRICKET GOES ON………..in one form or the other.

In the meanwhile, Luke Pomersbach, Ms Hamid, Peerzada & Siddarth Mallya are all getting together to DRAFT a LEGISLATION ON “THE PERFECT FUTURE WIFE BILL” (Private) to be jointly  moved in the Parliament by Rajya Sabha MPs REKHA and JAYA BADHURI!

Whatever it might be CSK should win!

The Great IPL Circus

Match fixing, drunken brawl & molestation. All three issues are pending at various levels. The interesting part is that each of the three issues mentioned appeared in the press in that chronological order. But the issue which is closest to CRICKET is MATCH FIXING, the other issues of SHAH RUKH KHAN making counter allegations of his daughter being treated rudely or the issue of a woman accusing an RCB player LUKE POMERSBACH of misbehaving with her ‘FIANCE” are all issues which are either twice or thrice removed from cricket, but have unfortunately overtaken the important issue.

If we ignore MATCH FIXING, it wouLd be better that we ALLOW the bookies auction the IPL trophy than have the players exhibit their skills.

I like that pouty lil kiddo called SIDDARTH MALLYA telling the media that THE WOMAN WAS ALL OVER HIM AND THAT SHE ASKED HIM FOR HIS BBM PIN, AND THEREFORE WAS BOT BEHAVING IN A MANNER BEFITTING A WOMAN ABOUT TO BECOME A WIFE! If there was any overt offer from any woman, it surely is because of his pedigree and the heirdom that is likely to befall (with all that KINGFISHER debts to settle!)  him and not because of his ACHIEVEMENTS AS AN INDIVIDUAL.  The POUTY kiddo, no doubt should take up for his “RCB FAMILY MEMBER’, but not by making such derogatory remarks on a woman.

Let us for a minute assume that she did not behave in a way worthy of a woman about to become a wife; yet that episode was between the POUTY KIDDO and HER, does that mean that she would have behaved in a similar  way with the RCB player LUKE? Not necessarily. LUKE is definitely no Becker or Tiger Woods! Assuming that the woman invited LUKE POMERSBACH to her room, does LUKE POMERSBACH  acquire a vested interest to molest the woman? No not at all.

For a minute i wouldn’t have any reader of my blog believe that i impute great innocence to the woman or Sahil Peerzada! But taking up for a man who beat up an occupant or the occupant’s fiance in his/her own room is unpardonable, especially  if there is no justifiable reason for the aggressor. Till now there is no counter allegation from LUKE POMERSBACH.

I like VIJAY MALLAYA’S mature answer that the incident was unfortunate and that they would co-operate with the authorities. Well said, that was all that was needed instead of mouthing nonsense like his brat son. A word of advice for the POUTY BRAT:A MANTLE IS DIFFERENT FROM A MAN! A MAN IS SELF-MADE, WHEREAS WHEN THE MANTLE FALLS ON SOMEONE HE WOULD MERELY BECOME AN INHERITOR, AND NOT A PIONEER! Grow up kiddo- don’t let a few chicks ( giving u the kicks) get to your green tongue.

Now coming back to our Shah Rukh Khan, he sure is a self-made man and deserves to be raptly heard, mostly for all those sober explanations which he mouths the day after the incident. We have sixteen cameras to capture cricket action, i suppose we should perpetually focus a couple of those on celebrities who appear in a choreographed manner with a batch of kindergarten kids to add innocence to their blood-shot drunken looks!

TRUTH surely seems to be a casualty in this episode, the morning after, the guard says nice things about SRK. A raise to the guard by his Security & Detective agency boss cannot be ruled out, nor can a good contract by Karan Johar around his project sites should not be ruled out. BUT BELIEVE YOU ME, THEY ARE UNCONNECTED.

Mr. Shukla says that BCCI’s ruling on SRK’s disqualification from entering Wankhede Stadium would be final (nobody went on appeal on the decision of the Bombay Cricket Assn. at the time of this statement! )- what he means is that : IF I OVER-RULE THAT DISQUALIFICATION, THEN SRK CAN ENTER- SO INFLUENCE ME!





There was a time, when my father made me learn by rote the above mentioned verse. But there comes a time in everyone’s life, when the fundamentals taken for granted would have to be consciously reviewed. At the time of such review, one could either accept the given statements or beliefs as a CREED and unquestioningly accept the definition and proceed or alternatively, review the same based on REASON and EMOTIONAL IMPACT on humans. But for the daring and the courageous, mere acceptance by many need not be the basis of the TRUTH of its contents, so a REASONED review becomes the course.

Hence, when my turn came for review came, i found that FAITH, according to Paul  hinged on “THINGS HOPED FOR” and “EVIDENCE OF THINGS NOT SEEN”. Which means, FAITH relates to the future and the past, leaving out  the PRESENT PURPOSE of such FAITH.

And i should say in all humility, that my definition iterates on the present palliative nature of FAITH without closing down the options for future review, when new evidence emerges contrary to our expectations of our future or beliefs about our  past.

FAITH disappears when we accept our past, as is known or made known at present; or WHATEVER happens in the future.


The Blanket!

There was this debate between colleagues, as to whether liquor or smoke was more addictive. Naturally, the participants were reduced to those who at some time had been using tobacco or liquor or both. Even though, it is only a person who had both been a smoker and a drinker who should be qualified to participate in the debate.

One may ask me, why should a debater have a first hand experience to have an opinion? Very true, one need not have to have  first hand experience to hold an opinion, nevertheless the AUTHENTICITY of an experience is what adds weight to an opinion in a debate of these pardonable socially accepted vices.

Let me advert to one of the myths which may exemplify my point. Once the Roman Chief God and his consort got into a debate as to who enjoyed most during sex. So neither Jupiter nor Juno were able to decide, as they both have had only a one sided experience. So the person chosen to deliver a verdict on this was TIRESIAS. So who was this TIRESIAS? He was a person who had led an adult life both as a man as well as a woman. So he was called upon and he opined that a woman enjoyed more than a man during sex. Well Juno did not like the verdict and had issues with this verdict and inflicted blindness on Tiresias. Thus, we already have a mythical example which shows that unless a person has had an experience at both ends, his opinion  would not carry much weight. And i give weight to an opinion based on experience.

My friend, who was both a social drinker and also a pack smoker butted in and said, “I think i am the best suited among you all as I have not merely seen both the sides but have a fresh memory of  the ongoing addictions. He went on to narrate an anecdote from his repertoire, ” Once when a lady saw Mr. Winston Churchill drunk and sprawled on the floor said MR. CHURCHILL YOU ARE DRUNK, HORRIBLY DRUNK, the repartee from Mr. Winston Churchill was, MA’AM I WILL BE SOBER TOMORROW, BUT YOU ARE UGLY.” So by narrating this anecdote he gave an indication that sobriety returned the next day and the urge to return to the intoxicating drink  may not happen till one finds the right crowd and ambiance.

He also said that Nicotine addiction was more permanent as once the nicotine content dipped below a certain level in his blood there was an unquenchable urge to smoke, whereas when it came to drink it was the outer surroundings which impelled him to resort to drinks.  So he went on to narrate a nice little story of dubious veracity, which to my ears, settled the debate in favour of smoking as the more addictive of the two:

Once Ben and Dan went on a trekking and Ben, being the more enthusiastic of the two, ran up a hundred yards ahead of Dan.  They both sighted a black blanket on the other side of a brook, Ben crossed over and as seen from the perspective of Dan, Ben had wrapped himself around with the thick wooly blanket and was standing frozen on the other side of the brook. Dan stood still, and saw not much motion in Ben and shouted, ” BEN, LEAVE THE F**KING BLANKET COME BACK TO THIS SIDE.” Ben replied, “I HAVE LEFT IT, BUT THE BEAR IS NOT LEAVING ME.” It was a bear-hug! And not a BLANKET as was assumed by Ben. SO my friend went on to say, “As kids we take a few drags thinking cigarettes are EMOTIONAL blankets, but it is only as one gets older that one realizes that smoking is no BLANKET, but A BEAR-HUG THAT REFUSES TO LEAVE!”

But coming back to our TIRESIAS, when my professor in college Prof. Eugene D’Vaz was asked by me as to whether Tiresias was first a man and then a woman or the other way round, could not give me a convincing answer, except for his explanation that it would be easier to presume that in those mythical days- when surgery had not enabled men to append organs- it must HAVE been that Tiresias was a man first and then became a woman.


Cat fight on ECR, Chennai!

It has been the pet notion of many in the parts North of the Vindhyas that Chennai, formerly MADRAS, was a conservative city producing timid bureaucrats and clerks in good measure. This perception has been propagated, in no small measure, by the Hindi cinemas, where an innocent looking Tamizh Brahmin boy matures into a bookish type, taking a public exam and gets into a government job and attends his humdrum job with a streak of holy ash either vertically or horizontally drawn (depending on whether he is a Vaishnavite or Shaivite) and attending to his tasks dutifully, day in and day out. He is portrayed as one who shuns controversies and runs away from a place which might disturb his peace.

This portrayal has taken deep roots, and when people north of Vindhyas see other types of belligerent and combative Tamizhs, it shakes the very foundation of their beliefs. Most succeed in believing that the belligerent and combative ones are aberrations and that a true blue MADRASI “OUGHT” to be TIMID and COMPLIANT! So much for false beliefs disseminated by other language  movies, based on an expatriate  unrepresentative few.

A true blue Tamizh is combative and he is ready to rise and defend himself and mostly his language, which is the mother software to his thinking process. This morning, in TIMES OF INDIA (10/05/2012) there was this article about a woman of 35 years chasing a 25 year old woman on the EAST COAST ROAD  in a car, overtaking the younger one and blocking the car and picking a street fight with the younger one, as the wife (the older one) believed that the younger one was not merely sharing her husband, but also his “resources”!


The above link would bear me out on the gist presented.

So where is the man? And while the two cars were on a chase, a few motorbike borne guys followed the cars! I LOVE IT MAN. If there is sincerity to such a story, it could be only in CHENNAI. The interesting part is that the altercation was publicized by the older woman and there was no bloody violence. There was a mere verbal fight over the younger woman stealing the resources of the man who had probably been nursed by the older woman into his present state of success!

To exemplify my point, if MACBETH after murdering DUNCAN and assuming the Kingship were to fall in love with a pretty young thing and spend his resources on the young one, LADY MACBETH would not have taken kindly to such a liaison by the younger woman. LADY MACBETH would have taken out her anger on the younger woman and not on the King MACBETH, as she would not want to destroy the comfort of being the queen, yet would do everything to decimate the resource sharing aspirations of the younger females . But fortunately, India is a democratic country.

Chennai is evolving into a DETROIT in FLORIDA! A geographical impossibility in the US, but considering Chennai turning out to be the automotive capital of the Country with a weather and a coastline state highway, qualifies for such a possibility in India!

What i like about the whole incident is that, there was no internecine and murderous intent by the older woman. She wanted to take off on the younger woman and make a good scene of it. Maybe, the older woman wanted to DEMONSTRATE to “THEIR” man, that she would go to any lengths to not only keep him but also “fight” for him! And she wants all to LIVE PEACEABLY without believing in getting her opponent murdered or maimed and spend the rest of her life between courts and jails!

But the biggest problem that a woman finds to overcome is that when she had taken a man under her wings and nursed him to success and then to see that the man fall for a woman, who knows nothing of his weak past, and hero-worships him into a different type of MANHOOD!

MY SYMPATHIES ARE WITH NEITHER, LIFE GOES ON WITH ALL ITS CONVOLUTIONS! Yet, AS SHAKESPEARE SAID, ” FOR WILL IN US IS OVERRULED BY FATE!” But it is the duty of everyone to keep our reactions outside the zone of violence and crime.